<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class="align-None container titlepage">
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold xx-large">STORIES
<br/>FROM WAGNER</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">BY</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="large">J. WALKER McSPADDEN</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="small">AUTHOR OF
<br/>"STORIES OF ROBIN HOOD" "STORIES FROM DICKENS"
<br/>"STORIES FROM CHAUCER" ETC.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<!-- -->
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"He cometh unto you with a tale</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>which holdeth children from play,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>and old men from the chimney-corner."</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>SIR PHILIP SIDNEY</span></div>
</div></div>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">LONDON
<br/>GEORGE G. HARRAP & COMPANY
<br/>3 PORTSMOUTH STREET KINGSWAY W.C.
<br/>1912</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
</div>
<div class="align-None container verso">
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">Letterpress: The Riverside Press Ltd., Edinburgh</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="small">Illustrations: The Ballantyne Press, London</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
</div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold large">CONTENTS</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#introduction">INTRODUCTION</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>THE RING OF THE CURSE—
<br/> I. </span><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-rhine-gold">The Rhine-Gold</SPAN><span>
<br/> II. </span><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-war-maidens">The War Maidens</SPAN><span>
<br/> III. </span><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#siegfried-the-fearless">Siegfried the Fearless</SPAN><span>
<br/> IV. </span><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-downfall-of-the-gods">The Downfall of the Gods</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#parsifal-the-pure">PARSIFAL THE PURE</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#lohengrin-the-swan-knight">LOHENGRIN THE SWAN KNIGHT</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#tannhauser-the-knight-of-song">TANNHÄUSER THE KNIGHT OF SONG</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-master-singers">THE MASTER SINGERS</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#rienzi-the-last-of-the-tribunes">RIENZI THE LAST OF THE TRIBUNES</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-flying-dutchman">THE FLYING DUTCHMAN</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#tristan-and-isolde">TRISTAN AND ISOLDE</SPAN></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold large">LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#wotan-s-farewell-to-brunhilde">Wotan's Farewell to Brunhilde</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">K. Dielitz</em><span>) . . . Frontispiece</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-rhine-daughters">The Rhine-Daughters</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">H. Hendrich</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-two-were-reunited-in-a-fond-embrace">"The Two were reunited in a fond Embrace"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">H. Hendrich</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#siegmund-was-supporting-her-head-upon-his-knee">"Siegmund was supporting her Head upon his Knee"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">J. Wagrez</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#siegfried-saw-someone-lying-asleep-beneath-a-heavy-shield">"Siegfried saw someone lying asleep beneath a heavy shield"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">J. Wagrez</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#and-straight-into-the-fire-she-rode">"And straight into the Fire she rode"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">J. Wagrez</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-castle-of-the-holy-grail">The Castle of the Holy Grail</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">H. Thoma</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#the-swan-drew-the-boat-to-shore">"The Swan drew the Boat to Shore"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">G. Rochegrosse</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#lohengrin-and-elsa">Lohengrin and Elsa</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">E. Klimsch</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#o-queen-o-goddess-let-me-fly">"O Queen, O Goddess, let me fly!"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">J. Wagrez</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#tannhauser-and-elizabeth">Tannhäuser and Elizabeth</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">E. Klimsch</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#eva-leaned-her-head-upon-the-good-shoemaker-s-shoulder">"Eva leaned her Head upon the good Shoemaker's Shoulder"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">Victor Prout</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#senta-he-said-look-at-me">"'Senta!' he said, 'look at me!'"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">Victor Prout</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#she-flung-herself-from-the-cliff-into-the-raging-sea">"She flung herself from the Cliff into the raging Sea"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">G. Rochegrosse</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#suddenly-she-saw-that-a-piece-was-missing-from-the-point">"Suddenly she saw that a Piece was missing from the Point"</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">Victor Prout</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><SPAN class="reference internal" href="#id1">Tristan and Isolde.</SPAN><span> (</span><em class="italics">Stella Langdale</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="introduction"><span class="bold large">Introduction</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>It would be a longer story than all the "Stories
from Wagner" put together, to tell where these tales
began and how they grew. Centuries before they
were set to music in the soul of Richard Wagner, some
of them had been chanted around rude camp-fires by
savage-looking men clad in the skins of animals. They
were repeated by word of mouth long before even the
rudest art of writing was learned; and in various lands
they were known, though the stories often differed. For
in those days men believed in spirits, good and bad,
and in giants, dwarfs, gods and goddesses. They told
these stories to their children, just as real history is
taught to-day; and later the legends were treasured not
only for their deep interest but also because they showed
how people lived and thought, long ago "while the world
was in the making."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Wagner, the great music-dramatist of Germany,
was writing his wonderful operas, he found much of this
rich material lying ready at his hand. Other parts he
adapted to suit his needs. And it is the form in which
he used the tales that has been followed in the simple
retelling in the present volume; hence the justice of the
title—"Stories from Wagner." Let us pause a moment
to see who this author was, and how he came to collect
his themes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Richard Wagner's career extended over the better part
of the last century. He was born at Leipzig, May 22,
1813; he died at Venice, February 13, 1883. His whole
life was a struggle, for his musical ideas were unlike any
that had gone before. But he lived to witness a splendid
triumph; and to-day his operas are produced more often
than those of any other composer.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The following is the order in which the operas were
first given:—</span></p>
<p class="noindent pnext"><span>Rienzi, 1842
<br/>The Flying Dutchman, 1843
<br/>Tannhäuser, 1845
<br/>Lohengrin, 1850
<br/>Tristan and Isolde, 1865
<br/>The Master Singers, 1868
<br/>The Ring of the Nibelung, 1878
<br/>Parsifal, 1882</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>When Wagner was just beginning his career, he was in
great doubt as to the choice of subjects for his operas.
His first famous work, "Rienzi" was based upon Italian
history. The English novelist, Bulwer-Lytton, has
written a noted novel, using the same title and
groundwork.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The legend of "The Flying Dutchman," which Wagner
next chose, is one of the best-known sea-myths in
existence. In every country sailors tell of a mysterious ship
that is seen in times of danger or distress. The captain
of this vessel bears many names, but it is believed that
the varying tales are only versions of one original legend.
The German poet, Heine, wrote one version, and from
this Wagner obtained the first idea for his opera.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>With "Tannhäuser," Wagner entered upon the purely
German themes which he was thenceforth to find so rich
a mine. This story like many others was extremely old,
yet it had been treated only rarely. Ludwig Tieck had
written some verses upon it, and from these Wagner got
his idea. Owen Meredith, the English poet, has also
given us a charming version entitled "The Battle of the
Bards." While Tannhäuser himself has been seldom
written about, Walter von der Vogelweide—the minnesinger,
and friend of Tannhäuser in the opera,—is the
subject of many poems, one of the last being by
Longfellow. Sir Walter is set down in German history as an
actual person, and many things are told about his
marvellous gift of song.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wolfram von Eschenbach—another historic character
found in the operas—once wrote a famous old poem
entitled "Parzival." Here Wagner discovered the germ
of his beautiful story of "Lohengrin," following the lines
of an old and well-nigh forgotten legend. The opera of
"Parsifal" though not completed till more than thirty
years later was also conceived at this time, and remained
a cherished project. Legends of the Holy Grail, with
which it deals, are familiar in every Christian country.
There is much in the characters of both Parsifal and
Lohengrin to remind us of Tennyson's Sir Galahad, in
"Idylls of the King," which treats of the Holy Grail.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In "Tristan and Isolde" we have another legend
which was well known during the Middle Ages. It was
known in Wales, Ireland, Brittany and Germany where
it was a frequent theme with minnesingers, or wandering
minstrels, like Walter von der Vogelweide. One of the
earliest German authors to write down a version of it
was a certain Godfried of Strasburg; and Wagner had
at his command this and numerous other versions.
English poets, also, have been greatly attracted by the
tale. Sir Walter Scott, in "Thomas the Rhymer," told
the simplest version. Matthew Arnold, Tennyson, and
Swinburne have given notable poems of some length on
the subject.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>During the Middle Ages, and particularly in the
thirteenth century, the city of Nuremberg was the seat of a
famous musical guild, or training-school for poets and
singers. In his "Master Singers," Wagner has followed
history for his scene, characters and traditions, though
he has made droll use of them. The Master Singers have
left substantial proof that they really lived. There are
poems still in existence, signed by Sixtus Beckmesser,
Veit Pogner and others; while Hans Sachs has left whole
volumes behind, and his memory is so revered that he is
looked upon almost as the patron saint of his city.
Longfellow says in his poem on "Nuremberg":</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Here Hans Sachs, the cobbler-poet, laureate of the</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>gentle craft,</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>Wisest of the Twelve Wise Masters in huge folios</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>sang and laughed!"</span></div>
</div></div>
</div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Wagner also obtained his idea for the contest of song from
one of Hoffmann's novels entitled "Sängerkrieg." He
made use of the same idea in "Tannhäuser."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Although "The Ring of the Nibelung," Wagner's grand
lifework, was not presented until 1876, he had been at
work upon its four parts for more than twenty-five years
previously. He had published the first two parts without
their musical score, in 1853. The other operas which
appeared in the meanwhile were but breathing-places, so
to speak, in the greater labour he had set himself to
perform.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wagner was especially fortunate in his choice of
subject. The Nibelungen myth was a great national
epic—one of the oldest of the Teutonic race, dating back to
the prehistoric era when Wotan, Fricka, Freia, Thor,
Loki, and the other gods and goddesses were worshipped
in the German forests. In the course of centuries several
versions of the legend appeared, some being found even
in Iceland under the name of "Eddas." In Germany
a long epic poem came to be written by some unknown
hand. It was called the "Nibelungenlied," and it is the
most famous of all early German poems.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Of course Wagner had access to all this material. But
he made so many changes from it in writing his own poem
as to create a new story—one which, independent of the
wonderful music which he wrote to accompany it, gives
him place among the foremost writers of his nation.
Volumes have been written pointing out the differences
between his Nibelung story and the earlier legends.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the purpose of this little book is not to criticise,
dissect, or compare. After giving these few needful
names and dates, we wish merely to follow the splendid
fancy of this singer of songs and teller of tales wherever
in the realm of storyland it may chance to lead us.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One further word, however, of frank admission. While
the spirit of the original is adhered to, and very often the
exact words are quoted, it has not been deemed best to
follow the argument too closely. Instead, simplicity and
directness have been considered preferable to the involved
plots and symbolical actions of the operas.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The book is directed primarily to the needs of young
people, and is sent out to them in the hope that some
time they may hear the dull booming of the Rhine about
the Gold, the magic fire as it sweeps to encircle the
sleeping maiden, the forest voices which greet the young and
fearless hero, the chorus of the pilgrims, and the song
which won the bride for a prize. All these and many
other good things are held in store by the future.
Meanwhile "the story's the thing," and we who will never
grow too old to believe in giants, dragons and dwarfs,
and the brave heroes who ride over the world doing heroic
deeds, can still be thankful that Wagner lived and
dreamed his dreams of the past.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>J.W.M.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="the-rhine-gold"><span class="bold x-large">The Ring of the Curse</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Der Ring des Nibelungen</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold large">PART I</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE RHINE-GOLD</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Hundreds of years ago in a wonderful time
called the dawn of the world there lived many
strange beings which do not now exist. Gods
and goddesses dwelt in the clouds that hovered about
the mountain peaks. Great untamed giants roamed
amid the valleys. Swarthy, misshapen dwarfs, called
Nibelungs[#], toiled in the caves of the under-world
heaping up treasures of gold and silver which never did
anyone any good. Ugly dragons crawled about on the earth;
while beautiful water-nymphs lived in the rivers and
seas. Lastly there were heroes and savage men who
struggled together for the mastery in that far-off day
when the world was in the making.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="noindent pfirst"><span class="small">[#] Pronounced Nee-bel-oongs.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>How the end came to all these strange things, and how
the reign of the gods finally ceased, will be set down in
this fourfold story I am about to tell you.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In the clear depths of the river Rhine, in Germany,
once dwelt three water-nymphs—lovely maidens who
were very like other maidens, except that they passed
their whole lives under the water and could not be seen
by ordinary eyes. Fair were they in face, and graceful
in form. Their eyes beamed gladness, for they had
never known sorrow; while their long golden hair floated
about them like a garment, or tossed upon the wave-crest
as they played some merry game of hide-and-seek
amid the grottoes of their watery world. They were
called the Rhine-Daughters, and thus in frolicsome play
did they spend their days—free from all care save one.
It was this care and the sorrow following close upon it
that caused the present story to be told.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Upon one of the highest rocks, deep down in the bed
of the Rhine, was stored a great lump of pure gold,
brighter and more dazzling than any other treasure ever
known. It was also more wonderful than any other gold,
because it contained the power of making its owner
master of all the world. This treasure had lain undisturbed
in the river's bed for so long that it had come to
be known as the Rhine-Gold. It was watched over by
the Rhine-Daughters, in whose care their father had left
it. This was their sole duty—to keep guard night and
day lest some thief should come and steal the priceless
treasure.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One bright morning the maidens seemed unusually
merry. They darted in and out the caverns with a speed
which left the flying-fish far behind. They laughed and
chattered and sang, but glancing from time to time up
at the precious Rhine-Gold, to see if it still glittered upon
its protecting crag.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 61%" id="figure-162">
<span id="the-rhine-daughters"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="The Rhine-Daughters H. Hendrich By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich" src="images/img-002.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">The Rhine-Daughters
<br/>H. Hendrich
<br/>By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>Presently their happy noise at play attracted a
passer-by, who clambered upon one of the jutting rocks to see
what it was all about. The new-comer stood in the
greatest contrast to the three laughing girls. He was
a dwarf, little and ugly and crooked, with a humped back
and long, claw-like fingers to match the eager, grasping
look in his small eyes. He was Alberich, of the race of
the Nibelungs—the earth-dwarfs who dug for treasure
in the underground caverns, and hammered and toiled
without ceasing for the gold that never did them any
good.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ho, ho!" he exclaimed to the maidens. "A fair
morning to you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The nymphs started in alarm at the harsh, croaking
voice. Nor did their first sight of the visitor reassure
them. But they replied, civilly enough,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A fair morning to you, sir!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then one of them darted swiftly upward, singing as
she went</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Guard well the Gold;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>'Twas just such a foe</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Our father foretold."</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Nevertheless Alberich had paid no attention to the
Gold, so pleased was he by the nymphs and their gambols.
And they in turn, losing their fear of the uncouth monster,
and willing to tease him, asked him to catch them in their
game of hide-and-seek. This he tried to do; but blinded
by the unusual light, and stumbling awkwardly over the
rocks, he could never keep up with their fairy-like antics.
First one and then another would come near him or
ascend the rocks, but it was always just beyond his reach.
Finally their laughter and teasing made him angry, and
he stopped short, refusing to be made sport of any longer.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then a ray of sunlight filtered down through the
water and struck the Rhine-Gold. Instantly it glowed
as though it were a mass of flame, reflecting a hundred
shafts of light where one had smitten it. The whole
river-bed was illuminated by the glorious rays.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The astonished dwarf looked toward the source of this
splendour, and what he saw made his small eyes fairly
bulge out with greed. Yet he concealed his amazement
and waited to learn something about this splendid treasure
without betraying his own interest. Fortune favoured
him. His unspoken question was answered by the
Rhine-maidens who surged upward with a glad cry of "The
Rhine-Gold! The Rhine-Gold!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is this Rhine-Gold you are talking about?"
asked the dwarf with a great show of indifference.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What! Haven't you ever heard of the wonderful
Rhine-Gold?" asked one of the maidens thoughtlessly.
"We supposed it was famed over all the world."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But I dwell in the under-world and hear not the things
which are spoken among men. Tell me of it, I pray."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the maiden forgot her father's warning to guard
the treasure closely. She also felt nothing but contempt
for this awkward little man from whom they could so
easily escape. She told the secret of the Gold in the
words of a song</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"The realm of the world</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>To him shall it bring</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>Who out of this Gold</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>Shall fashion a Ring</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>Of magical power untold.</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"Hum! Say you so?" said the dwarf, keeping his
excitement down by a powerful effort, though his finger-nails
fairly clawed into the flesh. "If your metal is as
fine as all that, why doesn't someone lay hands upon it
and do all these great things?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Sister, sister! be careful!" said another of the
nymphs.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the first only laughed and replied, "What can this
silly old fellow do? Let us have some more fun teasing
him!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the third maiden floated gracefully near. "Why
doesn't someone seize the Gold?" she repeated. "'Tis
because no one has yet been able to pay the price."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the price?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"This is it," she answered. "Listen</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"'He who forswears the might of love,</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>And all its pleasures manifold,</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>He only has the magic art</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>To mould the Ring from out the Gold.'"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"Pish! a pretty story you are telling me!" said the
dwarf. "As though a little matter like doing without
love should make a person master of the world!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He made a great show of scorn while he said these
words, but all the time he was edging quietly nearer the
treasure.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But love is the greatest thing in the world!" said the
first maiden. "No one can do anything without its
wonderful aid. Why, even you—poor old fellow!—would
not dare forswear it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">I</em><span> would not dare forswear it—eh?" exclaimed the
dwarf with a snap of his fingers and a wild laugh of
triumph. "</span><em class="italics">Love</em><span>, forsooth! What is love to me, when
gold is in question? Hark you, Rhine-maidens! I
renounce love for ever! Be my witness!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he sprang rapidly forward, before the nymphs
could prevent him, clambered up the jagged rock and
seized the coveted treasure.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Our Rhine-Gold! Our Rhine-Gold!" shrieked the
maidens. But it was too late; already he had disappeared
in one of the clefts of rock leading to his cavernous
home, and though they darted after him they could
not find him in the dark depths. Only his mocking
laugh came back to them.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ho, ho! </span><em class="italics">Love</em><span>! When all the world shall be mine!"</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Now we have already seen that the nymphs and the
dwarfs formed only a part of the strange world, so long
ago. At the very time when Alberich was stealing the
Gold and preparing to make the Ring of Power down
under the earth, there was an unusual happening in the
home of the gods far up on the mountains.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For a long time Wotan, the greatest of the gods, had
desired a palace large enough to contain his kingly court.
But he could find no one strong enough to build it, until
on a day two giants from the valleys below came into his
presence. Large were they of shoulder and thigh, many
times larger than ordinary men.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"We have come to build your palace," they said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who are ye?" asked Wotan, looking piercingly at
them with his single eye.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am Fafner, the frost-giant," answered one. "I can
rend all these rocks asunder and build your palace in a
single night, with the aid of my brother Fasolt, here."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan was overjoyed to find someone who would
undertake his cherished plan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What payment do you desire for this service?" he
asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You must give me the hand of your beautiful sister,
Freia," answered Fafner.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan frowned. He desired the palace above all
things, just then, for it would enforce his visible rule over
the world. But Freia was his favourite sister. Moreover,
it was she who was the goddess of youth and beauty
and who tended the tree of golden apples which kept the
gods always young.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While Wotan was frowning and pondering to himself,
his brother Loki whispered in his ear,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let them build the palace. We shall find another
way out of the bargain."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Now Loki, god of fire, was the craftiest of all the gods.
So when Wotan heard his whispered advice his brow
cleared, and he looked at the giants.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"So be it!" he commanded. "Build me the castle
'gainst another sunrise. It shall be Walhalla—the
supreme home of gods and men."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The giants bowed and went their way. Presently the
sound of mighty blows was heard, and terrific crashes as
of the bursting asunder of rocks. All that day and night
the tumult continued, while the earth shook to its very
foundations.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The next morning the rising sun lit up a splendid
spectacle. There stood Walhalla, magnificent home of the
gods, upon the crest of a towering cliff. Its white walls
gleamed and glistened. Its towers and buttresses were
built of stones so large that they seemed placed for all
eternity; yet the whole mass appeared as light and
graceful as a fairy vision.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Beautiful! Wonderful!" cried the gods and
goddesses in rapture.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let us take up our abode in our new home!" said
Wotan, with the delight of a schoolboy.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But just then the two giants appeared clad in their
shaggy skins of slain animals.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hold!" said Fafner. "First give us in payment
the goddess Freia as you promised us."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That I cannot do," replied Wotan. "You must
think of some other way for me to reward you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so!" exclaimed the giants angrily, their hoarse
voices making all the mountain quiver. "Give us the
maiden, as you agreed, else we shall tear down the palace
quicker than we built it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And they placed themselves on each side of the
trembling Freia.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Touch her not!" cried two gods, as they sprang forth
to protect their sister. "Do you not know," continued
one, "that I am Thor, god of thunder, and that with one
blow of my hammer I can crush you both?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he raised his hammer threateningly. But now
the great Wotan interposed in his turn.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Restrain your fury!" he commanded, stretching
forth the dread Spear of Authority between the giants
and the gods. "By this Spear the word of Wotan cannot
be broken; and unless Fasolt and Fafner agree to accept
other reward, they must e'en take our sister with them to
the regions of frost."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this command the contending ones fell back, but
there arose a low cry of fear from the lovely Freia and a
deep lamentation from the other gods. For how could
they live without their sweet sister, she who gave them
the apples of eternal youth?</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile Wotan had been casting his eyes impatiently
from side to side. He was looking for his crafty
counsellor, Loki, and wondering why he did not appear with
his aid; since he it was who had promised to find a way
out of the bargain.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, decide!" said the giants, again stepping
forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Only one hour more," pleaded Wotan. "I must
confer with my counsellor who is just now absent."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Only one hour, then," replied the giants.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Send out messengers in search of Loki, god of fire,"
commanded Wotan. "Let him be summoned instantly."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But at this moment who should appear but Loki
himself, walking in unconcernedly and looking about in
feigned surprise as though he were the last person
anyone would wish to see.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-morrow, all!" he said airily. "That is a
beautiful castle I see upon yon mountain height. I have
just been examining it from every side, and upon my
word it would defy even my arts to destroy it!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes," replied Wotan, impatiently, beginning to
be a little ashamed of his fine Walhalla. "But that is
not the point, just now. These giants demand our sister
Freia as their reward; and you remember you promised
to find a substitute for her."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The sly Loki arched his eyebrows in mock surprise.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A substitute for </span><em class="italics">her</em><span>!" he exclaimed. "Why how
could that be possible? I should think that Fasolt and
Fafner would rather have her than all the treasures in
the world. Is she not the goddess of youth and
beauty?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this the two gods Thor and Fro raised their weapons
in great anger, and would have fallen upon Loki, had not
Wotan restrained them. He knew the cunning of the
latter, and was persuaded that Loki had found a plan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," proceeded Loki as calmly as though there had
been no interruption, "all the riches in the world would
not take the place of Freia. Even the far-famed
Rhine-Gold would hardly answer. And, speaking of the
Rhine-Gold, do you know that I have just heard a strange story.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"While passing along the banks of the Rhine, I became
aware of the sound of pitiful weeping and wailing.
I turned me about to see whence the doleful sound came,
and I beheld the three Rhine-Daughters. They were
no longer joyous and care-free as was their wont, but they
were beating their breasts and tearing their hair while
they cried, 'Our Rhine-Gold! Our Rhine-Gold! Stolen!
Stolen!'"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What! Have they suffered the Rhine-Gold to be
stolen?" asked Wotan in alarm.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis as they said; for I stopped and questioned
them. They said that the dwarf Alberich had seized
upon the treasure and fled away to his earth-caverns,
where he was even now making the magic Ring of Power.
He has set himself up as King of the Nibelungs, and he
purposes to rule the whole world."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The giants Fafner and Fasolt leaned eagerly forward
and drank in every word of Loki's story—as indeed he
had intended they should.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! that would be a prize worth having!" they
exclaimed, rubbing their huge hands. "Mighty Wotan, if
thou wilt wrest this treasure from the Nibelung and give
it to us, we will release the goddess."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Wotan again grew disturbed and silent. He
knew that the Gold rightfully belonged to the
Rhine-Daughters, and that it would prove a danger even to
the gods themselves, unless it were returned. The
giants saw their advantage and followed it up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Decide for yourselves," they said, laying bold hands
upon Freia. "Our work is done and we claim the
reward. Either this maiden or the Rhine-Gold. And
until you decide, she must follow us to the frost-land."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And unmindful of her cries of distress the giants bore
Freia away, across the cliffs and down the mountain-side,
the gods standing powerless to prevent.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As they stood gazing in dismay a thin mist arose from
the valleys, and it seemed to touch all the gods with blight,
as it were a frost. For the goddess of youth and beauty
was gone, and old age had already begun to lay hand upon
those that remained.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, this will never do!" exclaimed Loki in jeering
tones. "Will you stand in your tracks and let old age
blight you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And then he began to taunt each of the gods separately,
as was his wont.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Look!" cried Fricka, wife of Wotan, "the golden
apples even now are withering. Wotan, husband, behold
thy doom! See how thy compact hath wrought ruin
and wreck for us all!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan started up, fired by a sudden resolution.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Up, Loki!" he commanded. "Follow me. We
must fare to the caverns of night and seize upon this
Gold."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And then——?" asked Loki. "The Rhine-Daughters
implored thine aid. Wilt thou restore it to
them?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis idle talk," retorted Wotan moodily. "Freia
the goddess of youth and beauty must be ransomed, else
we shall all perish."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then let us hence," said Loki, who had gained the
point at which he had aimed from the outset. "Let us
hence. I know a cleft in the rock, which serves as a
chimney for the Nibelung's forge fires. Perchance he is
even now hammering out the Ring of Power. Come, let
us descend into his cavernous dwelling."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So saying the god of fire wrapped his mantle about him
and set forth, closely followed by Wotan with his dread
Spear of Authority.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As two simple wayfarers they travelled down the rocky
chasm—down, down, down, and still down, while the
hammering from the forges grew louder and the
sulphurous smoke came curling up more and more thickly,
till it would have suffocated anyone but a god.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At last they emerged into a huge cave, around which
hurried hundreds of queer little people, each as ugly and
crooked and dirty as Alberich. They were blowing the
fires, pounding away upon huge masses of metal, or
scurrying about with arm-loads of gold, silver, and
precious stones.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then the two wayfarers heard a quarrelling in a
side passage of the cave, when in came Alberich himself
dragging another dwarf shrieking by the ear. It was
Mime, his own brother, but that made no difference with
Alberich.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where's the helmet, you rogue?" he said. "It
shall not be well with your skin if you don't give
it up."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Mercy, mercy!" howled Mime, the tears making
little furrows down his dirty face. "I haven't got it
done yet."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, you have! What is that you are trying to hide
in your hands? Give it to me, I say!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And Alberich seized the object which Mime had just
dropped in terror.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! just as I thought!" continued the stronger
brother. "Here is the magic helmet all complete; and
this sly knave thought to keep it for himself. But I
shall pay him for his treachery!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hark you, rascals!" he continued, turning to all the
other dwarfs. "I am your king. Ye must henceforth
serve me alone, and pile up all your treasure in the royal
vaults. I have this day obtained the powers of magic
which make you my servants. At this moment you see
me not; but I shall make myself felt among you, I
promise you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And with this speech he clapped the helmet upon his
head and instantly vanished. But in his stead there
came a pillar of mist, and out of the mist came his voice
sternly commanding them to obey. Then the sharp
lashes of a whip were heard right and left; and Mime fell
groaning to the ground while the others retreated in
terror, seemingly driven along a narrow way on the far
side of the cavern. Alberich was beginning his reign
with a vengeance!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile the two celestial visitors had stood
unnoticed in a side passage. While they debated as to the
best means of making their presence known, Alberich
came back in his true shape, carrying the helmet in his
hand, fondling the Ring upon his finger and chuckling
with glee. Then he espied the two gods, and his brow
wrinkled darkly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why come you to my caverns?" he demanded.
"Know you not that I am king here, and that strangers
are not welcome?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"We have but come to see some of the marvels of
which we have heard so much," said Wotan pacifically.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph!" said Alberich. "You look quiet enough,
but I think I know you both. Yet I fear you not,
whether gods or men; for </span><em class="italics">I</em><span> am master here."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And what if we are indeed gods, dear Alberich?"
said Loki, taking off his mantle. "See, I am the god of
fire, and your best friend. Do I not keep all your forges
going?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, that may be true," retorted Alberich. "But
for all that I fear neither you nor Wotan the mighty.
With this Ring made from the Rhine-Gold I can defy
you all."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Alberich's accustomed low cunning had vanished
before his sudden access of power. He was no match for
the crafty god Loki.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, what a beautiful ring!" exclaimed the latter,
bending forward admiringly. "Is it really made from
the far-famed Rhine-Gold?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is," said Alberich, swelling up. "I made it myself,
and its possession gives me everything in the whole
world except love."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But some people think that love is the chief thing,"
said Loki.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Pooh! that's because they haven't the gold I have.
The two do not go together anyway, and never will.
As for me, give me gold and power." And he kissed
the Ring.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But what if someone stole the Ring while you
slept," persisted Loki.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"They couldn't," retorted the dwarf quickly. "See
this helmet? That silly brother of mine yonder in the
corner has just made it for me out of some more of this
fine Rhine-Gold. With it I can change myself into any
form I choose, and defy the slyest of robbers."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, that cannot be!" replied Loki. "Only the
gods can do such things. Unless I saw such a marvel
with my own eyes, I never would believe it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Alberich looked with scorn upon this doubting fellow;
then willing to prove his boast, he put the helmet upon
his head and muttered a few words. Instantly he was
gone, and in his stead a huge serpent came wriggling
along the floor, stretching its hideous jaws toward Wotan
and Loki. The latter fled in pretended terror, while
Wotan laughed calmly. The snake then disappeared,
and the dwarf once more stood before them.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Now</em><span> do you doubt my power?" he asked proudly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, it was wonderful!" exclaimed Loki, rolling his
eyes. "I couldn't have believed it possible! But I
should think it would be a great deal harder to turn
yourself into something small?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not at all," replied the Nibelung. "Watch this!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And before the gods were aware, he was gone again.
They looked high and low, and there among the small
stones a toad came hopping toward them.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Quick, put your foot on him!" exclaimed Loki.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan put his foot upon the toad, and instantly it
was gone, and in its place Alberich lay struggling vainly
to get out.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let me up! You are crushing me!" screamed the dwarf.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not until you give us every bit of the Rhine-Gold,
the helmet and the Ring," said Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You can have all but the helmet and the Ring; and
there's a lot of it—beautiful Gold!" whined Alberich.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, </span><em class="italics">all</em><span> of it!" said Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You can have the helmet, too. Ough! you're
smashing me!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The Ring and </span><em class="italics">all</em><span>, I tell you! Here, Loki, bind him
with that rope!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then take the Gold, the helmet and the Ring!"
cried the dwarf despairingly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>They bound him, and let him up. As soon as he
could catch his breath, he continued,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Take the Ring and </span><em class="italics">all</em><span>! But listen well to what I
say. My curse rests upon it for ever. Cursed be he who
owns it, whether eating or sleeping or waking. Cursed
be he and all his, whether god or devil. Sorrow and
unhappiness shall go with this Gold through all the ends
of the earth!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Notwithstanding this dread curse, the gods seized
the Ring from off his finger and lost no time in making
off with the treasure, leaving the dwarf grovelling upon
the floor and muttering fierce words against them. All
their care now was to ransom their sister and drive
away the mists of old age.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On their way up the mountain height they met the
two giants bearing away the struggling Freia in their
clutches.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hold!" commanded Wotan; "bear her no farther.
We have brought the gold to ransom her."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Is it the far-famed Rhine-Gold?" asked Fafner.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See for yourselves!" said Loki, casting the glittering
heap upon the earth. "In all the world ye will
not find its like."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The giants gazed greedily upon the hoard, and drew
near to parley.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis indeed a wonderful treasure," they said; "but
the mass must equal in height and breadth the stature
of this comely goddess."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"So be it," answered Wo-tan, and he commanded that
staves be set upright in the ground and that the Gold
be heaped between them. Thor and Fro and others
of the gods had now arrived upon the scene—all overjoyed
at the prospect of Freia's release; for already the
blighting mist was beginning to lift, though it yet
concealed the fair towers of Walhalla. Meanwhile Loki
had been careful to withhold the Ring and the helmet
from the rest of the hoard, which was now quickly heaped
up between the upright staves.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At last, just as the Gold was exhausted, the pile rose
above the top of Freia's head.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Here, take the treasure," said Wotan, "and release
our sister unto us."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay, not so," said Fafner. "I see a hole in the
heap, and through it gleams the goddess's hair, brighter
than any gold. You must fill the hole. Cast on the
helmet which yonder Loki is bearing."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan could scarce restrain his rage at this rude
bartering of his sister, while the impetuous Thor
fingered his mighty hammer nervously. But Wotan
saw it was useless to refuse. He made a sign of command
to the unwilling Loki, and the latter cast the helmet on
the heap.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Fafner again walked around it looking closely on
every side.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah!" he exclaimed. "Here is just one more little
crack. But through it I can see the gleam of the goddess's
lovely eyes. You must place the Ring here to make
the ransom complete."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Never!" cried Wotan furiously.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, then. We shall be forced to take the
goddess with us."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And once more Fasolt laid his rude hands upon the
shrinking maiden.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thereupon a great tumult began. The voices of the
gods rose in entreaty to Wotan to give up the Ring and
save their sister and themselves. Thor sprang forward
with uplifted hammer, while the hoarse voices of the
giants bade defiance to them all. Again the dread mist
crept up from the valleys, and darkness descended from
the clouds. Still Wotan remained defiant. He was
turning away in anger from the tumult, when out of a
cleft in the rock a weird bluish light broke forth, and
there emerged a woman of dignified and noble mien.
Her long black hair swept upon the ground, and her
flowing robe seemed made of all the leaves and growing
things of the soil. She was Erda, the spirit of
Mother-Earth, gifted with wisdom and foresight such as was not
given even to the gods themselves.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Erda stretched her hand out warningly toward Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yield, O Wotan!" she cried. "Escape the curse
of the Ring, and all the hopeless woe it entails!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who art thou, boding spirit?" demanded Wotan.
And in a chanting voice came back the reply:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"All that was I know,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>All that is I know,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>All that ever shall be done,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>This as well I know.</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>Erda the name I bear,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The Fates my daughters are,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Danger threatens dire,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>This has drawn me near;</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>Hearken! hearken! hearken!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>All that is shall end.</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Heed ye well, ere dawn of doom,—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Beware the cursed Ring!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>As the chant ended, the bluish light died away and
with it vanished the warning figure.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"O stay, dread spirit!" cried Wotan. "More would
I learn!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But only silence answered him; and after gazing into
the darkness in anxious thought, he turned suddenly
and approached the giants.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Here is the Ring," said he sternly, drawing it from
his finger and placing it upon the heap. "Begone, and
leave us our sister! But a curse has fallen upon the
Gold."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And so it proved. The gods themselves were witness
of the first-fruits of the curse. For as the two giants
fell greedily to work gathering up the treasure, a dispute
arose. Fasolt claimed that Fafner was taking more
than his rightful share. They came to blows over it,
when Fafner smote Fasolt to the ground with a blow so
heavy that it killed him. Then the victor, unmindful
of his deed, hastily gathered up all the wealth and
departed, while the gods stood around silent and amazed
that the curse should descend so swiftly. And Wotan
foresaw in this tragic moment the awful doom which
was one day to descend upon them all, because the Gold
had not been restored to the Rhine-Daughters.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But his gloomy thoughts were broken just then by a
mighty crash, like a peal of thunder. There upon the
cliff leading to the beautiful new palace which had cost
so much, stood Thor wielding his hammer upon the
encircling clouds. Flashes of lightning burst forth.
The clouds and mist rolled away, revealing Walhalla in
all its splendour; while from their feet, in dazzling
radiance, gleamed a rainbow-bridge leading across the
chasm to its portals.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come! let us go over to our new home!" said
Wotan, taking his wife Fricka by the hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And followed by the laughing gods and goddesses, who
surrounded Freia, fairest of the group, they went across
the rainbow-bridge and entered the stately halls of
Walhalla.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The setting sun shone brightly on the scene. The
clouds had melted away into blue sky, leaving a soft
radiance which seemed to encircle their new home in a
halo of delight. The evening fragrance of the valleys
came up to them redolent with the springtime of
growing things. As they trod the shining pathway
the jests and merriment of the gods showed their
gladness in this new home that had been made for them
at so great a cost.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Still Wotan was not happy. He had decided seemingly
for the best; but as he crossed the arching bridge he heard
voices from the valley far beneath him, rising like the
tones of conscience or the warnings of fate. It was the
mournful song of the Rhine-Daughters:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Rhine-Gold! purest Gold!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>How fair thy gleam,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Thy wealth untold!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>But now thy rays</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Light not the stream;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Ah! give them back—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Give back the gleam,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Rhine-Gold!"</span></div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="the-war-maidens"><span class="bold large">PART II</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE WAR-MAIDENS</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The new home of the gods proved to be as
beautiful within as it had appeared without. When
they had all crossed the arching rainbow-bridge,
loud shouts of joy and admiration arose; for it was the
most splendid palace that gods or mortals could ever
imagine. Long porticos and galleries with huge sculptured
pillars ran in every direction, leading to cool fruit
arbours, or open courts where silvery fountains splashed.
Great rooms opened up with ceilings so high that they
seemed to take in the sky itself. The spacious floors
were paved with burnished gold, and the walls set with
polished stone and fine jewels, so that they blazed with
light as bright as the noonday.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On every side of the palace were smooth greenswards,
and groves of stately trees. And in the midst of the
largest grove of all grew the wonderful tree bearing
apples of gold, from which Freia fed all the divine family
to make them immortal.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For a long time the gods and goddesses lived in Walhalla
quite happily. Each morning they found some new
beauty to admire. Each evening they came together
for a feast or entertainment.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But in one heart there was no happiness, and that was
the heart of the mighty Wotan himself. His beautiful
home, the dream of his life, was finished. But at what
a cost! The curse of the Rhine-Gold would come upon
them, unless the stolen treasure were returned to its
rightful guardians. The gods themselves would be
destroyed, if they kept not their honour.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Wotan sat apart from the rest, and his brow grew
dark with forebodings. Fricka, his wife, gently chided
him for his gloom but to no avail, and even the
beautiful Freia could no longer make him smile. When
any of the other gods praised the beauty of the palace,
he would nod his head and answer; "Its price was
great."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally Wotan could endure his anxiety no longer.
Knowing that unless some way were found to restore
the Gold they would be in constant peril, he resolved to
consult Erda, the earth-spirit. So, one day he took his
Spear of Authority and went forth into the world to find
a way out of the trouble which had come to him with
Walhalla.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The weeks grew into months and the months into
years, while Wotan was gone. The other gods sought
him in vain, but could hear no tidings. They wondered
what had become of him, and the feasting and revelry
gave way to sad forebodings. Only Fricka, the queen,
went about with some measure of confidence.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Be not sad," she said. "Wotan will return soon,
bringing with him some great means of safety and
content."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Fricka spoke true. One fair day at early dawn the
gods were awakened by the sound of war-like singing. It
was entirely different from their own music, and it
seemed borne to them on the wings of the wind. Nearer
and nearer came the song, swelling into a splendid strain
of triumph. Then flying figures were descried, and the
watchers at the window saw Wotan returning to them
as it were through the clouds. He was in the midst of
a company of maidens, whose faces were fair but who
were strong and soldier-like. Each rode upon a powerful
horse, and, wonder of wonders, the horses had wings like
eagles and flew swiftly through the air!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>There were nine of these horses and riders in all, and
so fast did they ride that they had reached the palace
gates, dismounted, and were being led within by Wotan
almost before the first strains of music had died away.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>You may believe that all the gods and goddesses were
exceedingly glad when they saw Wotan again; and
they hastened out upon the battlements to greet him and
give him love and honour. To one and all he replied full
pleasantly. His brow was clearer than it had been in
many a day; and it was with the sprightliness of youth
that he led the nine fair warriors up the broad palace
steps. Then turning he addressed his court.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"These are the War Maidens," he said, "who come
to guard our kingdom from its enemies. It is their
mission to ride up and down in all the world, to choose the
bravest heroes who have fallen in battle, and to bring
them to Walhalla. With all these heroes we shall be
protected from peril in the evil days to come."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then Wotan introduced each War Maiden by name,
beginning with Brunhilde who was the strongest and
the loveliest. And they were welcomed royally to the
palace by all who lived therein. The golden apples of
life were given them to eat, and they became immortal.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Day by day the War Maidens rode forth into battle,
seeking for the bravest men. Whenever they found one
who had fallen in the forefront of conflict, they carried
him to Walhalla where he became immortal. There
was much fighting in the world in those days, so the
palace soon received many mighty soldiers, and Wotan
grew light of heart. For now, he thought, he could
defy the dwarf's curse and all the powers of the
underworld. So he trained his soldiers constantly, and had
them continually in battle, one against another. And
if one by chance received a wound it healed of itself
through magic power.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Still the loss of the Gold and of the Ring was an
ever-present danger. Wotan knew this, and cast about
for some means to restore the treasure to the
Rhine-Daughters so that the peril might be removed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Now Fafner the giant had taken the Gold to a cave
in the midst of a dense forest. By the aid of the magic
helmet he had changed himself into a fierce dragon, and
in this shape he guarded the mouth of the cave night
and day. So you see that he wasn't getting very much
pleasure out of his hoard.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Being a god, Wotan of course knew where Fafner the
dragon lay hid. But neither he nor any of the gods
could attack Fafner or lay hands upon the treasure. It
had been given the giant in open barter and so was beyond
their recall. But Wotan reasoned that if some earth-born
hero could be found brave enough to slay the dragon,
the Gold could be secured. Failing this, the dwarf
Alberich might in the end be crafty enough to regain it
and wreak his vengeance upon the gods.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The peril was still great therefore, in spite of the
warriors in Walhalla. Wotan realised all this and
resolved to journey again through the world in quest of a
hero to attack the dragon. For many days he searched
without success. Then he chose a son of his own for the
great task, living with him as a simple forester while the
boy grew up, and training him to warlike deeds. The
boy's name was Siegmund, and as he reached young
manhood he was straight as a young pine-tree in the forest
and strong as the oak which defies the winds of heaven.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While Siegmund was still a youth a great sorrow befell
him. Sieglinde a young girl of his own age with whom
he had grown up, and whom he looked upon as a sister,
was seized by a fierce hunter and carried away to his
home in the forest. For many months Siegmund sought
to rescue her, but without success. He grew to manhood
with this object before him, and vowed eternal warfare
against the hunter and all his clan,—a vow Wotan aided
him to keep, until the very name of Siegmund became
a terror to the hunter.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then another sudden grief befell the young warrior.
Wotan mysteriously went away one day, leaving no trace
and no message save that when Siegmund should be in
direst need he would find a trusty sword at hand to aid
him. Siegmund now felt forsaken indeed; and he
roamed about aimlessly in the forests, hunting the wild
beasts, helping people in distress, or fighting against the
hunter's tribe.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One night, utterly spent from his wanderings, he
sought shelter in a house built in a peculiar manner round
the trunk of a great oak-tree. Seeing no one within the
main room he entered, closed the door behind him, and
lay down exhausted in front of the fire, where he soon fell
fast asleep.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Presently a maiden came into the room. She expected
to find the hunter there, for this was none other than his
house, although Siegmund did not know it. When
instead of the master of the house the maiden saw the
stranger lying upon the hearth, she sprang back in sudden
fear. But the poor man did not move, so she came
gently to his side, to see whether he were alive or dead.
Siegmund stirred uneasily in his sleep, then, wakening,
tried to utter a few words, but his parched lips gave forth
little sound. Seeing his pitiable state, the maiden
hastened to give him a drink. It revived him somewhat,
and he sat up and gazed around. The maiden gave him
more of the cup and gently asked him whence he came.
He answered and began telling her of his wanderings
without revealing his name. Just then the hunter himself
arrived; but neither he nor Siegmund recognised the
other as his sworn enemy; and the hunter noting the
young man's distressed condition bade him welcome
for the night and invited him to the table to share his
food. Siegmund accepted the invitation joyfully, and
soon found his strength returning to him in the meat and
drink.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In answer to his host's questions, he told the story of
his past adventures; and the hunter found, for the first
time, that his guest was the foe whom he had long been
seeking to slay.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha! I know you now!" he exclaimed, springing to
his feet. "It is you who have done so much harm to me
and mine! I would make you answer for your deeds
here and now, were it not for the sacred laws of hospitality.
But to-morrow I shall meet you! At sunrise be ready
to fight and give me full satisfaction!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegmund was astonished in his turn, but could not
refuse the challenge. The hunter left him with these
words, bidding the maiden also go into another room.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Left to himself the young man fell again into heaviness
of spirit. It seemed to him that sorrow and trouble had
followed him all the days of his life. He mused over his
present defenceless condition—alone, unarmed and under
his enemy's very roof. Then he recalled his father's
promise, that a sword would be ready at his hand when
his need was direst. Somehow the thought of this promise
brought comfort to him, and he fell into a quiet slumber.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>After a time, during the stillness of night, a door
opened softly and the maiden came toward him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Up!" she said, gently rousing him. "Up and flee
for your life! The hunter has been planning mischief
against you, but I gave him a sleeping draught."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why should I flee?" said Siegmund. "Give me
but a sword and I turn my back upon no man! But
who are you, fair lady, who do this kindness to a stranger?
Methinks I have seen your face in earlier days than
this."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And I also seem to remember you," she answered,
gazing at him earnestly. "My story is not a long one,
but it is sad. When I was a little girl, this cruel hunter
carried me away from home, and he has compelled me
to live with him ever since. But one day during a feast
a strange-looking man with only one eye came in, bearing
a mighty sword. He drove the sword to the hilt in the
trunk of yonder tree, with one sweep of his arm, declaring
that it was for only one man—the man who should be
able to pull it forth again. Many stout men that day
and since have tried to claim the sword, but there it sticks,
there you may see the firelight strike the handle.
Perchance, poor stranger, it was left for you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, now I know my father's words were true!"
Siegmund cried, joyously. "See! the sword is mine!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And laying hold of the handle he drew the shining
blade as easily as though the tree had been its scabbard.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And thou, also, I know, my heart's best! Thou art
Sieglinde, for whom I have sought all these years. Dost
thou not remember thine old playmate Siegmund?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She gazed at him first with startled look; then a tender
light of memory and love dawned in her eyes. Siegmund
stretched out his arms to her and the two were reunited
in a fond embrace.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 89%" id="figure-163">
<span id="the-two-were-reunited-in-a-fond-embrace"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""The Two were reunited in a fond Embrace" H. Hendrich By permission of the "Illustrirte Zeitung" (J. J. Weber, Leipzig)" src="images/img-028.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"The Two were reunited in a fond Embrace"
<br/>H. Hendrich
<br/>By permission of the "Illustrirte Zeitung" (J. J. Weber, Leipzig)</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come!" said Siegmund; "now will I flee, and thou
must go with me. My father's sword shall shield us both,
and never again while I live shall this robber have thee in
his clutches."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The moon was shining brightly on this warm night in
early spring. The wide world seemed to beckon her two
children forth; and answering her summons and the glad
call of their own hearts they fled away.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>King Wotan knew of all these things. He knew that
his dearly loved son Siegmund had found the magic sword,
and had fled from the hunter's home. He foresaw also
that the hunter would rise up full of wrath the next day,
and pursue Siegmund to kill him. This must be
prevented. The god summoned Brunhilde before him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Wisest and fairest of War Maidens," he said, "in
yonder mountain gorge thou wilt discover a young man
and a maiden who are dear to me. The maiden has been
stolen away from a hunter who held her against her will,
and the hunter now pursues the young man with intent to
slay him. It is my will that he be not slain, but that he
gain the victory over the hunter. See thou to it!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde gladly listened to Wotan's behest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It shall be done as thou desirest!" she exclaimed.
"Hoyo-to-ho!"—the musical shout of the War Maidens
came from her lips as she sprang from cliff to cliff and
disappeared.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But she had hardly gone before Fricka, Wotan's queen,
entered in a chariot drawn by two rams. Now Fricka
was goddess of love and justice, and it grieved her that
Siegmund should be allowed to take Sieglinde away with
him as he had done.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Justice, O Wotan!" she cried, "against the young
man Siegmund! The hunter from whose house he fled
away, carrying the maiden Sieglinde, has called to me
for help, and I have promised to aid him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The hunter held the maid against her will," replied
Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nathless his right to her had become recognised
among men. So she must be restored to him, else men
will say that there is no justice in the world."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan's brow was wrinkled moodily. He knew that
Sieglinde had dwelt so many years under the hunter's
roof that all men believed she rightfully belonged there.
Yet in his heart he longed to protect his son.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Fricka saw the struggle but would not relent. She
added many words to what she had said and urged her
case so strongly that every law the gods had made seemed
enlisted in the hunter's cause. At last Wotan, heavy
in spirit, agreed to give the victory to him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>After Fricka had departed, he called Brunhilde again
to him and told her of his last decision. Brunhilde was
full of grief when she learned that she must aid the hunter
against Siegmund.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why dost thou do this, O father?" she asked
gently.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Because the laws of the gods demand it," he answered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the sorrow-stricken Wotan unburdened his heart
to her and told her of the Rhine-Gold; of the Ring that
had been fashioned from it; of the curse that had
followed; and of many other things which we have set
forth in this book.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The curse of the Ring is the fate of Siegmund," he
concluded. "That is why I am powerless to protect
him. See that thou dost obey my latest command!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So saying he departed, amid the rumblings of a
thunder-cloud, leaving Brunhilde full of sorrow at the strange
tale she had heard and the sad errand she must perform.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But she turned her steps dutifully down the mountain
gorge, and there in a sheltering cave she found the young
man and maiden. Sieglinde had become tired out from
their wanderings, and Siegmund had borne her into the
cave and was supporting her head upon his knee, while
smoothing back the stray locks of gold from her lovely
forehead. So intent was he upon this devotion that he
did not see Brunhilde when she came into the entrance.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 63%" id="figure-164">
<span id="siegmund-was-supporting-her-head-upon-his-knee"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""Siegmund was supporting her Head upon his Knee" J. Wagrez Photo, Braun, Clément & Co." src="images/img-030.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"Siegmund was supporting her Head upon his Knee"
<br/>J. Wagrez
<br/>Photo, Braun, Clément & Co.</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>If the War Maiden had longed to befriend these two
before she saw them, how much more did her heart
soften when she beheld this sweet picture! But her
duty must be done. She called softly to Siegmund and
he raised his head.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am the War Maiden," she said, "and am sent to
warn thee of thy fate. Thine enemy follows hard upon
thy heels; and none who look upon my face survive a
battle."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I fear not for the battle," answered Siegmund
stoutly. "This magic sword was left me by my father,
and with it I must surely be victorious!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It will avail thee not; for the gods have decreed that
thou must die. But glory awaits thee in Walhalla,
whither I am summoned to bear thee after death."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is Walhalla?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the Hall of Heroes, among whom thou wilt be
first."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Will I find my father there, and my sweet comrade
Sieglinde?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The search for these two had consumed the youthful
warrior's whole life, so his voice trembled eagerly as he
asked this question.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde smiled, then shook her head sadly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thy father?—Yes, in Walhalla shalt thou find him.
But Sieglinde cannot come to thee there."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then take my greetings to Walhalla!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Greet for me Wotan!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hail to my father</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>And all the heroes!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hail the War Maidens;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>For now I follow not thee!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By this time Brunhilde's heart had become so touched
that she boldly resolved to disobey Wotan's last
command, and do as he really desired. Smiling upon
Siegmund, she bade him be of good heart, as she had only
been testing his courage. Then she told him she would
be with him and aid him in the coming strife.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Even while she spoke the hunter's horn was heard, and
soon the man himself came hastening fiercely along. He
did not see Siegmund at first, for a heavy storm had come
up, while the heavens seemed rent with terrific crashes
of thunder. The din finally aroused the sleeping Sieglinde,
and she gazed around wildly. Siegmund had sprung out
of the cave to confront his enemy; and there in front
of the cave he stood revealed by a flash of lightning
battling strongly with the hunter. Sieglinde uttered a
cry of grief and was about to rush between them when
another sudden blaze of light made her draw back. At
one side she beheld the War Maiden standing ready to
protect Siegmund. The young man pressed upon the
hunter and was about to strike him to the earth with his
trusty sword, when a glowing red flame burst through
the clouds. Wotan himself appeared with his dread Spear
and stretched it across the sword. The magic blade broke
in sunder, and Siegmund fell dead, pierced by the hunter's
weapon. But the hunter himself did not survive the
conflict, for a glance from the single blazing eye of the
angry god stretched him lifeless on the sward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Wotan appeared, Brunhilde started back amazed
and fearful. She began to realise what it meant to
disobey the god's command. Hastily seizing the fainting
form of Sieglinde she sprang upon her winged steed and
fled swiftly from the tragic scene. Far and fast through
the storm she sped, glancing around fearfully ever and
anon, and fancying each rumble of the thunder was
Wotan's voice. Then she turned her horse's head
toward the summit of a lofty crag. It was the usual
meeting-place of all the War Maidens on their way to
Walhalla. Soon the crag came in sight, and there
awaiting her were her eight companions, hailing her swift
approach with "Hoyo-to-ho!" their battle cry.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hardly taking time to answer their joyous greetings,
Brunhilde placed Sieglinde gently on the ground and
cried,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Save us, O my sister! Save us from the wrath of
Wotan!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, what crime hast thou committed?" cried the
other War Maidens in alarm.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have disobeyed the god's command, and even now
he rides hard after me upon the wings of the tempest!
Save this innocent mortal, at least! She has done no
wrong."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not wish for life!" exclaimed Sieglinde, who had
just recovered consciousness. "Why should I live when
Siegmund is dead? I pray you draw your sword and
slay me!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so," said Brunhilde soothingly. "The Fates
decree that thou must live. And see, I have saved for
thee the Sword of Need which was broken in Siegmund's
hands. Keep it for his son, the hero who shall know no
fear, and he shall do mighty deeds with its mended
blade."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So saying Brunhilde drew from the folds of her cloak
the two pieces of the broken sword and gave them to
Sieglinde and whispered in her ear words of tenderness
and balm. And Sieglinde's face lost its hopeless look,
and she promised to go wherever the War Maiden might
direct.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Haste thee, then!" urged Brunhilde. "The time
is short. In only one place wilt thou be safe from Wotan,
and that is the depth of yonder forest. There dwells
Fafner the dragon, and there Wotan never ventures
because of the curse of the Ring."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The tempest had increased in fury while Brunhilde
was speaking. The dense darkness shielded Sieglinde
while she hurried away. She was scarce gone, hugging
the precious sword, when a terrific clap of thunder
shook the whole cliff and Wotan appeared in a flash of
light.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Brunhilde! Brunhilde!" he called.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde did not answer; and the other War Maidens,
braving his anger through loyalty and love for their
sister, hid her in their midst.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Brunhilde!" again thundered Wotan, "stand forth!
Art afraid to hear thy doom?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so, O mighty father!" replied Brunhilde; and
she stepped forward proudly and knelt at his feet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Brunhilde! how couldst thou disobey my
command?" asked Wotan more in sadness than in
anger. "Thou hast brought thy fate upon thyself."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I but tried to save one who was dear to thee," she
answered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But thou didst violate my will, and henceforth can
be a War Maiden no more. Thou must descend to
earth, lose thy immortality, and live the life of any other
woman."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On hearing this terrible decree, by which she lost the
rank of goddess, Brunhilde sank upon the ground with
a piteous cry.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Have mercy, O Wotan!" she pleaded. "I tried
to meet the wishes of thy heart, as given in thy first
command. Do not banish me for ever from my dear
sisters and thy beloved presence. Have mercy!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Have mercy!" cried her sisters stretching out their
hands toward the god.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Silence!" said Wotan solemnly. "I have spoken,
and it must be done. Ah, dearly loved maiden, how
gladly would I save thee if it were so decreed! But thou
must sink to the ground in deep sleep. And it shall come
to pass that in after years the man who shall awaken
thee shall claim thee for his bride."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"As for ye other maidens," he continued, glancing
around with a flash of the eye, "beware how ye fail to
keep faith with me again! And come not again into my
presence this day."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The War Maidens fled in woe and terror at this speech,
leaving Brunhilde and Wotan alone upon the rock. The
sky was clearing, the wind was dying away, and the moon
came forth and looked down upon the scene. There was
silence for many long moments, until Brunhilde, unable
to endure it, rose slowly to her feet in all her beauty and
pride, yet with wild entreaty in her voice.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, father, father!" she pleaded, "save me from
this fate, for the honour of all the gods! Do not place
me within reach of any coward among men, who might
chance to awaken me. If I must fall asleep to wake a
mortal woman, grant me this last request. Place me in
some spot so hedged about with danger that none but
the bravest of all men may find me and claim me for his
own!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan gazed at her—all the old love and pride for her
shining in his eyes. He gently drew her to him and
kissed her upon the eyelids.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It shall be as thou dost wish," he said. "I shall
shield thee with a barrier of living fire so that none save
a true hero can rescue thee. And now farewell, my
darling child! How I shall miss thee in Walhalla, and
on our rides of glory, thou dost little know.
Farewell! farewell!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde clasped her arms about his neck and smiled
for the last time in his face. He bent down and kissed
her again, and yet again. A deep sleep came over her
and she sank slowly down. Wotan carried her tenderly
to a low mound of moss upon the very crest of the towering
rock, and there he placed his shield over her to protect
her from all harm. Again he gazed long and mournfully
on her features, then closed the visor of the helmet she
wore, and turning began a mystic waving of his Spear of
Authority. He ended by summoning Loki, god of fire.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Loki, hark,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hitherward haste,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>As I found thee first,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In a fiery waste;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>As once thou didst fly</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In fiery display;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>As then I did call thee</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>I call thee to-day!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Arise with thy flaming—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Encircle this place,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>To daunt the craven</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Whom my spear could not face!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Loki! Loki! arise!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>At the last call he struck the rock thrice with his Spear,
and instantly a stream of fire gushed forth and licked
upward in tongues of flame from every side. Higher
and wider they spread, leaping and crackling till they
formed a complete circle round the mossy bed where
Brunhilde lay sleeping. And as they swept upward in
the night air they seemed to blend in strains of music
sweet as the thrumming of a harp and soft as the lullaby
of a mother crooning her child to sleep.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="siegfried-the-fearless"><span class="bold large">PART III</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">SIEGFRIED THE FEARLESS</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Several years passed by while Brunhilde lay
in her enchanted sleep. Summers and winters
came and went, yet still she lay there unharmed
in her magic circle of fire, and growing no whit older than
when she first sank down in slumber, in all her youth and
beauty.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Down in the depths of the forest far below the crag
on which she rested, Fafner the dragon still guarded the
Rhine-Gold and Ring. He had come to be known
only as the dragon, because—giant though he was—he
had always been afraid to leave this hideous shape
lest someone should overcome him and seize the
treasure.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he had good cause to fear. Although the Gold
bore a curse with it, there was more than one who sought
to lay hand upon it. Wotan the mighty had even
forsaken the beautiful palace of Walhalla which cost him so
much, and was now roaming over the earth seeking some
hero to slay the dragon. He had indeed come to be known
as the "Wanderer" because of his constant search. The
dwarfs also had by no means forgotten the glittering
hoard which had been taken away from them. Alberich
went about in sullen discontent, biding his time; while
Mime, his brother who had made the magic helmet, could
not forget the Gold night or day. Mime knew where the
dragon lay hid, so he set about laying plans to outwit or
slay him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Now the dwarfs had always lived deep down in the
caves of the earth. They had seemed actually afraid
of the sunlight, and it may be that they were afraid of
their own shadows, for no greater cowards ever lived.
But with all their cowardice they were sly, and had a
wonderful faculty of finding out all sorts of secrets.
Mime had discovered the whole story of the Gold, the
helmet, the Ring, the curse, the building of Walhalla,
and the dread which had fallen upon the gods. He
learned of all this and many other things; and he
laughed and rubbed his hands craftily.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Aha!" he said, "</span><em class="italics">I</em><span> will find a way to seize the Ring
and rule the whole world! I will watch this dragon day
and night, and sooner or later I shall surprise him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Mime the dwarf summoned up courage enough to
appear above ground. He betook himself to Fafner's
forest, where he soon found the huge monster crouched
before the door of his cave. For many days and nights
Mime lay hid, waiting for a chance to slip past the great
beast, but no such chance came.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall have to kill him," said Mime to himself. And
at the bare thought his teeth chattered with fear. "But
even if I had a sword stout enough and long enough to
reach his heart, I should never have courage enough to
wield it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This thought was very discouraging to him, yet he was
unwilling to give up hope of the Gold. For many more
days he pondered and plotted, till at last he thought of
a plan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have it!" he exclaimed slapping his thigh. "I
shall build a blacksmith's forge hard by here in the wood,
where I shall make nothing but swords. At last my skill
will bring forth the best blade in the world, and I shall
offer it to the mightiest hero who may come riding by.
Who knows? Perhaps one will be found brave enough
to fight the dragon, when I tell him just how to do it.
Then after he kills the dragon—we will see!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He chuckled at the cunning plan he had made, while
the evil light in his eyes boded no good for the after fate
of the chosen hero.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This plan seemed wild, yet it was the best that offered,
so Mime began at once. He built his smithy, and having
been used to this trade all his life in the under-world, he
speedily felt quite at home. Soon his forge-fires shone
brightly through the forest, and the sound of his
hammering disturbed the birds and beasts.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One day during a lull in his work he heard a faint tap
at his door. He asked harshly who was there, but
receiving no reply he peered cautiously outside. There
on the threshold lay a poor woman feebly holding a little
child in her arms. Her strength seemed spent, and even
the rough Mime felt pity for her distress. He carried
her into the smithy and laid her near the forge-fire, then
hastened to pour some cordial down her throat. The
drink revived her slightly and she sat up and tried to
lift the child.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Take care of him," she gasped. "His name is
Siegfried. He comes from a race of heroes."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"How am I to know that he is of hero born?" asked
the dwarf bluntly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Here, here!" she answered eagerly, drawing some
fragments of a sword from the folds of her dress. "It
was his father's sword—the wonderful Sword of Need.
Keep it safe for him and he shall do—mighty—deeds——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Her voice trailed into silence, and the dwarf bending
down perceived that she was dead.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was poor Sieglinde who had hid away from the wrath
of Wotan, as Brunhilde had bidden her. At last her sad
life was ended, and perchance her spirit found peace with
that of Siegmund in some happier clime.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Mime now turned his attention to the little child for
the first time. He saw that its limbs were sturdily knit,
and that already it held its head erect and looked one
squarely in the eye—which was more than the dwarf had
ever done in his whole life.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who knows?" muttered Mime. "This may be the
hero for whom I have been waiting. I will bring him
up as my son, and train him to my set purpose. At
any-rate he could soon be useful blowing the fire."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So he adopted the little Siegfried and cared for him,
during his helpless days, in a dwarf's rude way. He
hollowed out a log for the baby's cradle, and spread a
bearskin over it. He gave him goat's milk to drink, and
let him play with the broken handles of swords. Every
fair morning he carried him out into the bright sunshine
and left him to kick his heels and shout back answers
to the singing birds. But the dwarf himself rarely
ventured outdoors. He seemed to prefer the soot and
smoke of his forge-fire. He hammered away, and
hummed a moody tune, and took comfort in thinking
of the day when this foster-child should be sent to slay
the dragon.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But if Mime had expected the lad to mend the fires
and work in the shop, he soon found himself mistaken.
The little fellow thrived wonderfully and took to the life
of the forest naturally. On the other hand, he had no use
for the forge or, it must be confessed, for his foster-father.
He soon came to despise the dwarf as a coward, for he
himself showed no fear of anything. So he roamed
every day in the forest returning only at nightfall with
some animal he had slain. Once he harnessed a wild
bear with ropes and drove it into the blacksmith's shop,
nearly causing Mime to fly out of his wits from terror.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Siegfried arrived at young manhood he was a
goodly sight to look upon. His limbs were strong and
powerful, yet rounded and graceful. His skin was tinged
with the ruddy hue of outdoor life. His fair hair fell in
soft curls to his shoulders, as the manner then was; and
his blue eyes met one's look frankly and fearlessly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Though he had been taught to look upon Mime as his
father, Siegfried soon rejected this belief with scorn. He
felt no love for the dwarf, such as a son would feel; and
he could not help contrasting his own powerful frame
and courage with the smith's weak, cringing way. The
only tie which now bound them together was a promise
made by the dwarf that he would forge a sword with which
Siegfried could win every battle. The young man waited
impatiently for this sword to be made; and Mime actually
worked early and late to finish it. But alas! no sooner
would he temper a blade so that it seemed perfect, when
Siegfried would return from the chase and say,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ho! </span><em class="italics">this</em><span> is the sword you have made for me to-day!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he would shiver it to bits upon the anvil.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This went on day after day, until Siegfried lost all
patience and began to threaten the dwarf.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hark you, Mime!" he cried. "Give me the stout
blade you promised, or it will not go well with you
to-morrow night."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You would not harm your father!" whined the
dwarf. "Remember how I have cared for you and
sheltered you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have long since paid that score in meat and skins,"
answered Siegfried. "And as for you being my father,
you know that is false. Answer me directly! I would
know who my father was!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>His manner was so threatening that the dwarf was
thoroughly frightened.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I—I—do not know who your father was," he
stammered; "your mother was Sieglinde, a poor woman
whom I sheltered here when you were a baby. She gave
me an old broken sword. See, here it is!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he rummaged beneath a pile of skins and brought
to light the pieces of the magic Sword of Need.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha! that is good metal!" cried Siegfried, as he
examined it. "I will have no sword but this. See to
it that 'tis mended for me 'gainst another night."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The smith promised, though in a quaking voice, for he
was by no means certain that he could mend the weapon.
His fears were well founded. When he tried to do so,
the next day, the pieces refused to unite in his hands.
After making repeated attempts he sank down behind
the anvil in despair.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this moment a strange-looking man entered the
doorway. He was tall and powerful. He wore a long
dark cloak, and carried a spear instead of a staff. On
his head was a large hat whose broad brim shaded one
eye that was evidently injured or missing.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The Wanderer!" muttered the dwarf in abject fear.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was indeed Wotan the Wanderer.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What are you doing here?" he demanded in a voice
of thunder, pointing to the broken blade.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I—I am trying to mend the—the Sword of Need,"
said the dwarf. He knew there was no use in telling an
untruth, as Wotan had already recognised the weapon.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where did you get it?" Wotan asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Twas given me by Sieglinde the mother of Siegfried.
Mercy, mercy! I cannot mend it!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Peace, fool! You speak truth. No one but the
hero who knows no fear can weld those pieces together!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So saying he struck his spear upon the floor with a noise
like thunder and turning strode away into the forest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Mime dared not look after him or ask any questions.
Indeed, he was in such utter terror that he did not venture
from behind the anvil, where he lay hid all day. And
here it was that Siegfried found him when he returned
home.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Mime, have you got my sword done yet?" he called.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Pardon! pardon!" whined the dwarf. "Oh, I
have had such an awful scare!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A scare? What is that?" asked Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I mean, I have been in dreadful fear," answered Mime.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Fear? What is that?" asked Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Know you not what fear is?" said Mime, starting
up and remembering Wotan's words that only the hero
who knew no fear could mend the sword.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young man shook his head.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Mime pressed the subject further. "Suppose you
should meet a great monster in the forest," he said; "a
huge dragon whose eyes and mouth shot fire, whose tail
lashed this way and that, tearing down the trees, whose
tongue was sharp as a sword, and whose terrible fangs
could crush you like an insect. Suppose this terrible
dragon should come rushing down to devour you. How
would you feel?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"There is no such beast as that," replied Siegfried
smiling.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, but there is!" urged the dwarf, his own eyes
growing big with alarm as he thought of Fafner. "There
is! Down in the depths of this very forest lurks a dragon
ten times more dreadful than I have said. He lies
crouched in a thicket before a cave, and even the gods
are afraid to come near him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then he would be worth fighting!" exclaimed
Siegfried with flashing eyes. "Forge me this sword as
you promised, and then show me the way to his lair!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I cannot mend the blade," confessed Mime sullenly.
"Only he who has no fear in his heart can mend it or
wield it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried glanced at him a moment in anger; then as
if despairing of getting the dwarf to do the work, he
seized the fragments with one hand and the bellows with
the other.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stand aside!" he commanded. "I will mend the blade."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he set to work while the dwarf looked on in
wonder.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>First Siegfried took a file and began rubbing the steel
into fine powder.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stop!" screamed the dwarf. "You are ruining it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, no, I am not," laughed Siegfried, filing the
faster.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Soon the sword, all but the handle, was changed into
powder. Then Siegfried placed the powder over the fire
and blew a bright blaze underneath it. And as he worked
the bellows he sang from pure joy in his work,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Hoho! hoho!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hahei! hahei!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Bellows blow</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The blaze on high!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Deep in the wood</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>There lived a tree:</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Its ashes here</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In the flames I see,</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>Hoho! hoho!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hahei! hahei!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Bellows blow:</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The tree must die!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>But the flashing fire</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hath won its way;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>It sputters and flares</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In the metal's spray.</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>Hoho! hoho!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hahei! hahei!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Bellows blow</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The flame on high!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The Sword of Need</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Will soon be made</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>And then aloft</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>I shall flash my blade!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>When he finished the song the powder had become a
molten mass. He ran this into a mould and plunged
it into the water. The loud hiss of cooling metal was
heard. Presently he seized the new blade with a pair of
pincers and heated it red hot. Allowing it to remain but
a moment in the coals, he placed it upon the anvil and
beat it mighty blows till the blade was sharp and thin.
Then heating it once again he fastened it to the handle.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He swung the weapon critically and tested its temper.
Again he heated it, and beat it till the shop was filled
with flying sparks. But now it emerged bright and
keen—the most perfect blade in all the world.
Triumphantly he sang,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Ah, Sword of Need!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Anew thou art wrought;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Back unto life and strength</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Thou art brought!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"See, Mime! </span><em class="italics">This</em><span> is the sword I wished you to
forge!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And making the sword whistle about his head he
brought it down squarely upon the anvil. From top to
bottom the heavy anvil was cleaved, falling into two
pieces with a thunderous noise.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Farewell!" cried Siegfried; "the smithy sees me
no more from this day. I go to seek the dragon!" And
he hurried forth with his wonderful new sword into
the forest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Wait a moment!" called Mime, running after him;
"you cannot find the cave unless I show you the way."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I thought you were too great a coward for that,"
laughed Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who's afraid?" panted the dwarf as he caught up
with him. "Besides I am only going to point out the
place. You are the one that's going to be eaten!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In fact Mime was quite anxious to have the young
man meet the dragon. No matter how the fight turned
out, he reasoned that he himself would be the gainer.
In the event of Siegfried killing the beast and escaping
unharmed, Mime intended to give him a poisonous
draught which he had prepared. Then with both these
foes out of the way, the dwarf believed that the wonderful
Gold of the curse would be his without any further
struggle.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But in this Mime was wrong, for his brother Alberich,
who had first stolen the Gold from the Rhine-maidens,
was even then watching the dragon's cave and had been
on guard there night and day. Wotan the Wanderer
found him there upon this day of fate, and unheeding
the dwarf's taunts and reproaches told him of Siegfried's
and Mime's approach. Alberich now hid behind some
rocks to watch what should happen.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See, that is the cave," said Mime, pointing it out to
Siegfried when they were still some distance away. "I
can go no farther, as I am very tired from running to
catch up with you. But go straight ahead, and I wish
you success—and the dragon an equal amount!" The
last words he muttered to himself, then scurried for a
safe place where he could watch the fight.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was a beautiful morning, and the birds were carolling
sweetly in the tree-tops. Siegfried cast himself down
upon the sward to rest himself and enjoy the quiet
sylvan scene a little while. The birds seemed to be talking
to him. He could not understand their sweet language,
but he tried to imitate it upon a reed whistle. Failing
in his attempt he seized the horn which was slung around
his shoulders and blew a loud clear note as a challenge
to the dragon. At once a tremendous crashing sound
was heard in a near-by thicket.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! that must be the dragon!" said Siegfried
craning his neck without getting up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Again he heard the roar, followed by a terrible snorting
and hissing and yawning, and out came a huge lizard-like
serpent plunging through the underbrush toward him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who are you?" it growled.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you can talk, can you?" said Siegfried. "I
am a man who has been sent to you to learn what fear is."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You will find out if you live long enough!" roared
the dragon showing its fangs and licking out a long
forked tongue. "I will devour you in two mouthfuls."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh no!" laughed Siegfried. "I object. But if
you do not teach me what fear is, it will be the worse
for you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This taunt angered the dragon, as Siegfried intended.
It sprang forward, lashed about with its tail and poured
forth flame and smoke from its nostrils. Siegfried leaped
easily to one side and evaded both dangers. The dragon
turned upon him at close range and struck again with
its tail. Siegfried vaulted high in the air, so that the
tail swept the ground smoothly under him without
touching. Quick as a flash he smote the scaly back with
his keen sword, so that the black blood poured forth in
torrents. The dragon uttered loud bellows of rage and
pain, and reared upon Siegfried with the forepart of its
body in order to crush him; but as it reared, its breast
was exposed, and Siegfried was swift to seize his
advantage. With a powerful blow he drove the Sword of
Need up to the hilt in the monster's heart.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Woe is me!" gasped the dragon rolling upon the
earth in a dying condition. "Reckless youth, do you
know what you have done?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I know I have slain a foul beast because he would
not teach me fear."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, I perceive you are the tool of others," said the
dragon in a weak voice. "Know then that I am Fafner,
the last of the giants' race. I guarded the Rhine-Gold;
but beware of it! a curse follows all who possess it!
Beware!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then with a dreadful groan the dragon expired.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried drew his sword from its breast, and as he did
so a drop of blood fell upon his hand. It burned like a
coal of fire, and instinctively he licked it with his tongue
to stop the pain. Suddenly a strange new power came
upon him. He knew not what it was, but stood silent
and amazed waiting to discover what it could be. Then
in the silence a bird sang to him from a linden-tree—the
same song he had heard before; but this time he could
understand it! It was as though the bird were speaking
his own tongue!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The Rhine-Gold is now yours," it sang. "There
in the cave you will find it. Be careful to take also the
helmet of darkness and the Ring of Power."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried thanked the friendly bird, and hastened into
the cave. While he was gone, Mime and Alberich crept
up and for the first time became aware of each other's
presence. A violent quarrel at once began as to which
should claim the treasure, but it was speedily silenced
by the return of Siegfried clad in shining armour and
bearing the helmet and Ring. The two dwarfs slunk
away again unperceived by the young man, who walked
thoughtfully along listening to the wood-bird, which
had recommenced its song. And these were the words
of the song:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Ha! Siegfried now holds</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Both the helmet and the Ring;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Beware of sly Mime—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Trust him not in anything!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Siegfried again thanked the bird for its warning,
which was indeed timely; for Mime now approached him
with great pretended delight in his safety.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you learned what fear is?" he asked with a
grin.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I have not," answered Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then sit you down and rest, bravest of men!" said
the dwarf. "And see, here is a cooling cup of mead I
have brought for you. It will quiet you and cause you
to forget your weariness."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is poison," retorted the young man. "Thanks to
the dragon's blood, I can read all your wicked heart!
Wretch, take your just deserts!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>With that he dashed the poison cup to the ground,
and stretched the dwarf, with one blow, dead at his feet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It was his life or mine at the last," he said, as he
wended his way thoughtfully into the forest. In spite
of his victory over the dragon, he was not elated.
Instead, he was thinking how barren his life had been
without friends or kindred, and how aimless it seemed
even now, despite the Gold. Sighing heavily he sat
down upon a log and buried his face in his hands.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Lonely, lonely! Of all men I am most lonely!"
he cried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Would you find a love to comfort you?" sang the
clear voice of the bird over his head. "I know where
you might find the fairest lady in all the world.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"On a lofty crag she sleeps,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Her guard is a flaming fire;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>And he must bravely pierce the blaze</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Who would win his heart's desire."</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Siegfried sprang to his feet. "This quest is to my
liking! Tell me more about it!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"The bride to win,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Brunhilde to wake,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Is no coward's task,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Or whom fear doth shake."</span></div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Thus sang the wood-bird again, and Siegfried listened
to him joyfully.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Show me the way to the lofty crag, I pray you, good
bird!" he exclaimed. "Show me the way, that I may
greet the lady or look into the face of fear!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By way of answer the little bird fluttered away toward
the heights leading up the mountain-side. Siegfried
eagerly followed, over stones, through thickets, beneath
huge trees, across dangerous chasms, but always being
careful not to lose sight of the bird.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At last they came to a wild rocky gorge, extending to
the last line of cliffs, and there the bird suddenly
disappeared. But Siegfried saw a narrow chasm like a
giant's pathway leading upward to the crest, and this,
he decided, was the route he must follow. After a last
look to see where the bird had gone, he prepared to
ascend the path, when he came face to face with Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried had never seen the god before, and now was
in nowise dismayed, although the strange-looking figure
in long cloak and broad hat was larger and more
commanding than any he had ever met before this day. In
Wotan's hand was the Spear of Authority, with which
he ruled the world.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where are you going?" asked the god.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I know not," replied Siegfried. "A little bird told
me of a rock surrounded by fire, and of a lovely maiden
who sleeps there. But now the bird is gone, and I must
find my way alone."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you not fear the fire?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Fear? That also have I come to seek. Know you
the way?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It lies up through yonder rift," replied Wotan,
wishing to test the young man's bravery yet further;
"but the journey is one of terror. Upon the mountain-top
the flames leap fiercely. Sheets of fire driven before
the wind rage on every side."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The fiery foe I challenge!" answered Siegfried. "I
must rescue Brunhilde at any cost." And he strode
toward the rocky chasm.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Back, rash youth!" commanded Wotan, stretching
out his Spear. "You shall not pass while this
all-powerful weapon prevents!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It shall not avail against this magic blade!" replied
Siegfried, drawing the Sword of Need.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wotan started at sight of the fateful blade.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where got you the weapon?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"At Mime's forge I made it—the best metal in the
world!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But it shall not avail against the Spear, for by it
was the Sword first broken," answered Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah!" cried Siegfried, rushing forward. "Then you
were my father's foe! On guard, before my Sword
brings vengeance upon you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He swung the Sword with terrific force through the
air. It met the Spear with a crash like thunder, and
the once powerful Spear was broken. The owner of the
Ring was indeed master of the world!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Go forward!" said Wotan sadly. "No longer can
I hold you. The doom of the gods was foretold before
you came into the world. You are but the instrument
of fate."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And he disappeared.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried glanced at the spot where he had stood, in
astonishment. Then seeing no further bar to his
progress, he ran lightly up the rough pathway. Presently
he heard a dull roaring sound and saw, on the mountain
height, a huge mass of flames which leaped in every
direction and seemed to touch the very sky. Red and
wrathful they shone, shutting off the pathway by what
appeared to be a solid body of fire, while clouds of smoke
hid the view on every side.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Siegfried pressed forward undaunted. Putting
his hunting-horn to his lips he sounded a merry note as
if in challenge. And as he went on, a wonderful thing
happened. The fire parted slightly to right and left,
letting him pass by unharmed. On he went until he
came to the inner circle which the flame had guarded;
and now it vanished utterly, leaving the blue sky and the
free air of heaven.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On the moss-covered rock Siegfried saw someone
lying asleep, beneath a heavy shield. He lifted this
and beheld what appeared to be a youth clad in bright
armour. The helmet hid the face, but when he carefully
removed the heavy head-dress a mass of beautiful golden
hair was loosened. The features were those of the lovely
Brunhilde.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 63%" id="figure-165">
<span id="siegfried-saw-someone-lying-asleep-beneath-a-heavy-shield"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""Siegfried saw some one lying Asleep beneath a heavy shield" J. Wagrez" src="images/img-056.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"Siegfried saw some one lying Asleep beneath a heavy shield"
<br/>J. Wagrez</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! it is not a man!" exclaimed Siegfried gazing
at the face in rapture. "It is the maid I have come to
seek! How still she is! How can I waken her from
this slumber?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He tried gently to rouse her by calling, but there was
no response. Only her deep breathing told him that
she was alive.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis the fairest vision I could ever have dreamed
of seeing!" he murmured; "the one maid I could worship
and serve! Now I cannot waken her, and all my past
hardships have been in vain."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He knelt down and gazed long and rapturously into
her face. Then unable to restrain his emotions any
longer he bent and pressed his lips full and fervently
upon hers.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Instantly the maid awoke. While Siegfried started
back in rapture she sat up as easily as though yesterday
had witnessed the beginning of her long sleep. She
gazed about her in delight, and burst forth into a little
cry of gladness:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Hail to thee, Sun,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hail to thee, Light,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Hail, thou luminous Day!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Deep was my sleep,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Long was the night!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Then looking about she asked, "Who is the hero that
has come to waken me?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am Siegfried," he replied modestly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Siegfried, son of Sieglinde?" she cried. "Then I
knew your mother in those past years before I fell
asleep!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, tell me of her and of my father!" he exclaimed,
his eyes shining. "But, I am not thoughtful," he added
in another tone. "You are in need of refreshment after
your long slumber."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am a daughter of the gods," she answered, "and
feel no faintness or weariness as mortals do."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried, who had come near to her, drew back as
though struck by a blow.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A daughter of the gods!" he exclaimed. "I—I
hoped to claim you for my bride!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In his ingenuous youth, his inner thoughts rose
naturally to his lips.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde smiled sadly and shook her head.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See yonder horse, which also has been asleep?" she
asked. "It is Grani, my winged steed, upon which I
used to ride through the clouds with my sisters. Would
you bid me stay upon earth?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Brunhilde, my love is selfish, I know! But if
your heart could feel half the fire that burns in mine,
you would gladly stay upon earth like other women!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Like other women!" the words brought back the
decree of Wotan in a flash, and Brunhilde sat as though
stunned. Then she looked proudly at the fearless hero
with his frank face and deep blue eyes; and as she looked
the love-light shining in his face was lit upon her own.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried knelt and pressed his lips to her hands, with
bowed head. He dared not look again for very joy, and
afraid lest the light he had seen should be vanished.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Brunhilde! Brunhilde!" he whispered. "Can it
be true?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For answer Brunhilde clasped her arms around his
neck and looked up laughingly into the sky. And again
she sang—this time a note of glad renunciation. The
proud War Maiden, the daughter of the gods, had found
a joy in the mortal life of a loving woman, such as she
had never dreamed.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Away, Walhalla!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Glorious world!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Farewell thou gorgeous</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Realm of the gods!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>End in delight</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>O lofty race!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Night of destruction</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Thy terrors are gone;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>I stand in the glow</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Of Siegfried's star!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Then Siegfried in his turn sang of love and Brunhilde.
And the two sweet voices blended together at the last
in a triumphant strain,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"My own for ever,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>And parting never,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>For aye and ever.</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Shining in Love!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>And smiling at Death!"</span></div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="the-downfall-of-the-gods"><span class="bold large">PART IV</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE DOWNFALL OF THE GODS</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>When Brunhilde promised to become Siegfried's
wife she well knew what it would cost
her. She would no longer be of the family
of the gods, nor would she have strength and wisdom
beyond other mortal women. Yet she now had no
regrets. Her love for her hero eclipsed every other
thing, and she knew only that she was entirely happy
in the present.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Long the lovers sat and talked, forgetful of all
the outside world. Siegfried told Brunhilde of his
adventures; his fight with the dragon; his
possession of the Ring; and finally his encounter with
the mysterious stranger whose spear he had
shattered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde started up at this. She had recognised
Wotan at once from the description.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The spear was </span><em class="italics">broken</em><span>, you say?" she exclaimed
questioningly. "Are you sure it was broken?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It fell shivered upon the ground beneath my sword."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What did the stranger do?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He looked sadly at me, saying that he was
powerless to hinder me further. Then he vanished
suddenly."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, woe to the gods!" ejaculated the maiden.
"Their doom is indeed coming upon them! Siegfried,
the spear you broke was the dread Spear of Authority
with which great Wotan ruled the world. Now, all the
old order of things shall pass away. Walhalla itself
must fall, because of the curse of the Ring."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The curse of the Ring?" asked Siegfried in an
astonished voice. "What is that?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the sad fate which has followed upon the heels
of a bad deed," she answered. "King Wotan himself
told me the tale upon that day so long ago when I
disobeyed him." She shuddered slightly at the memory,
then went on; "It is bound up in your own fate, so I
will tell you also the story."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then Siegfried listened with wide-open eyes while
Brunhilde told him of the lost Rhine-Gold; the building
of Walhalla; the reward of the giants; and the curse
of the Ring. His breath was bated and his eyes were
very moist when she told further of Siegmund and
Sieglinde and the wrath of Wotan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then you were the protector of my father and
mother!" he said, embracing her joyfully. "Ah, how
much love and devotion do I owe you, fairest and dearest
of goddess-maidens!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Will you never forget me?" she asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By way of reply he drew the magic Ring from his
finger and placed it upon hers.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let this be our troth," he said. "From this moment
it becomes a blessing instead of a curse, and our lives shall
be one life for evermore."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It shall tell me always of you," answered Brunhilde.
"For I know you cannot linger here, dearly as I should
desire it. You come of a race of heroes, and great deeds
await you upon earth. Your sword must not grow rusty
in idleness, nor your strength weak through ease."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis true," he said, with a sad but resolute look in
his blue eyes, as he glanced far over the nestling valleys.
"'Tis true that my lifework is yet to be begun. But,
alas! Brunhilde, how can I leave you? You are the
only person I have ever known that gave me sympathy
or love."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde pressed his hands tenderly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"My sympathy and love shall always be for you!" she
whispered; "and here shall I wait your return to me.
Loki will build his barrier of fire about me once more,
and only you, the hero who knows no fear, can find your
way back again.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And now take with you Grani, my good horse. He
can no longer fly through the clouds as formerly, when
his mistress was one of the immortals. But he will go
through fire and water for you, and will be your devoted
slave."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The maiden called the beautiful horse, which had been
aroused out of sleep at the same time she was awakened,
and which was now grazing near by. Grani came to
them whinnying gently. Siegfried patted the steed's
soft nose, then took the bridle slowly, as if unwilling to
speak. He girded on his sword, placed his helmet
firmly upon his head, and slung his bugle around his
shoulders.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Farewell, beloved!" said Brunhilde softly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Farewell, beloved!" he answered. "My hunting-horn
shall tell you from the valley all that I cannot say."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One lingering embrace, and he turned and led his
steed down the steep path. Brunhilde watched his
descent with shining eyes. Presently from the valley
below she heard the mellow notes of the horn sweet
and clear. Then the faint gallop of hoofs told her that
Siegfried had gone forth into the world to play the part
Fate gave him.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Several days passed by. Grani steadily and swiftly
bore his rider over mountains, through valleys, and
across rivers with untiring zeal. It was not until they
reached the noble river Rhine that Siegfried drew rein.
Upon the crest of a hill, across the stream from where
they stood, rose a splendid castle. It seemed to belong
to the king of the country, for it was very large, and a
pennant floated from an upper turret. The current of
the river was deep and swift at this point, but a small
boat was moored not far from Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, Grani!" he said dismounting; "I will take
the boat, while you swim beside me across the stream.
This promises an adventure!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Grani obeyed, and they were soon in the channel,
heading toward the castle.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Now this castle was the seat of a king of an ancient
and warlike tribe. His name was Gunther, and he tried
to deal fairly with every man. He had a beautiful
sister Gudrun; and, also, a half-brother named Hagen,
a sly fellow who was always plotting mischief. Hagen,
in fact, was the evil genius of the castle. You will not
wonder at this when I tell you that he was of kin to the
Nibelungs, Alberich and Mime.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Like all of dwarf blood, Hagen had a passion for gold,
and was also adept at discovering secrets. He knew
of the stolen Rhine-Gold; and he had also learned—perhaps
through Alberich—of Siegfried's quest of
Brunhilde. Thereupon he began to plot, and he told
King Gunther just enough of his plotting to get the
monarch's interest aroused.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On this very day when Siegfried had started across
the river toward the castle, Hagen had been telling the
King that he ought to find a queen. And then he told
of the beauty of Brunhilde, and how she slept upon a
lofty cliff surrounded by a barrier of fire.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"None but the bravest of heroes can rescue her,"
Hagen continued. "But there is one who is even now
upon this quest. He is called the bravest of the brave,
and his name is Siegfried."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then turning to the Princess Gudrun, he added slyly,
"Perchance Siegfried is the hero </span><em class="italics">you</em><span> have been awaiting,
O Princess! He is handsome as he is brave."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Now Gunther liked not the idea of another man being
braver than he. But he only said, "I should like much
to see the fair Brunhilde; but if I could not pierce the
flame, how could I persuade Siegfried to do so in my
stead, seeing this is his own quest?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Leave that to me," laughed Hagen. "I would
brew him a drink that would make him forget all his
past—his plans and wishes—and he would love the first
lady his eyes fell upon."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He looked again slyly at Gudrun, who blushed red,
but wished within her heart that she could see this
Siegfried. Her wish was soon to be gratified, for just
as Hagen finished speaking they heard the sound of a
horn, out on the river, blown in challenge.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who dares challenge Gunther in his own castle?"
exclaimed the King starting up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hagen hurried to the battlements.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I see a knight clad in glittering gold armour," he
said. "He is in a boat alone; and by the boat swims a
horse. With your favour I will meet him at the
landing." And Hagen seized sword and helmet and hastened out.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>King Gunther followed him, his curiosity being
aroused by the challenge and Hagen's description.
Together in silence they awaited the coming of the boat
which made swift progress against the current, driven
by Siegfried's muscular arms. Soon it touched the bank,
and the young man sprang out. Drawing his sword
he saluted the two and then placed himself on guard.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am Siegfried," he said simply, "and if any man
gainsay my landing on these shores, I am ready to meet
him in honourable combat!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so!" said Gunther, stretching out his hand
cordially. "If your name be Siegfried, then am I right
glad to welcome you! Much have I heard of your
prowess, and more would I fain hear while you rest
yourself at my board. I am Gunther."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried looked him frankly in the eye, then gripped
his hand. Hagen also exchanged greetings with him
and led Grani away to the stables. Hagen was
overjoyed at the turn affairs had taken. With his swift
cunning he lost no time in putting his own schemes into
play; and before he joined the King and his guest he
found time to brew the drink of forgetfulness, about
which he had told the King only a few minutes
previously.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Returning to the hall, Hagen found the King and his
guest breaking bread together and chatting in a friendly
way. Gunther with true hospitality had thrown open
his home and realm to the hero. Siegfried on his part
offered to serve the King with his sword and steed when
any need should arise.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But how did you know of me, or even that I am
Siegfried?" he asked bluntly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"We have already heard great things of your prowess,"
replied Hagen joining in the talk; "and the magic
helmet would betray you, else."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The magic helmet?" repeated the young man.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, the cap of darkness you have at your belt.
Have you never tried its wonderful properties? By
its aid you can assume any shape you choose."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried had never heard of the helmet's power before.
He did not attempt to conceal his surprise, but said
nothing.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then the beautiful Princess Gudrun entered the
room. She bore a golden salver, upon which stood a
goblet. She had already beheld the hero secretly, and
now willingly brought him the fatal cup of forgetfulness
which Hagen had made.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Welcome to the palace of King Gunther!" she said
with downcast eyes. "Will my lord Siegfried drink a
refreshing brew?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried thanked her courteously and placed the
goblet to his lips. But though he bowed to her and the
King, the toast which he whispered to himself was, "To
the health of my Brunhilde! May her memory never
grow dim!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But alas! no sooner had he swallowed the potion than
all his past life was blotted out! He seemed like one
awakened from a heavy slumber, for he rubbed his eyes
and glanced wildly about him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where am I?" he asked, leaning upon a chair for
support. "What has happened?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then his glance fell upon Gudrun who stood silent
and ashamed of what she had done. As he looked, a
flame of love was kindled in his heart for her, by the
power of the magic draught.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who is this fair creature?" he asked, turning to
the King. "Is she your wife?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is my sister," answered Gunther. "I have no
wife."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is not well for man to live alone; and all the
more if he be king."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That is what my brother Hagen has told me. But
the one woman I could wish to win, methinks, is not
attainable."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"How so?" asked Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is hedged about by a barrier of fire."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A barrier of fire?" said Siegfried, slowly, and rubbing
his eyes again. "A barrier of fire?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She can only be reached by one who is brave enough
to force his way through the flame," continued Gunther;
"by one who knows no fear."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"One who knows no fear?" again repeated Siegfried.
"I knew such a man once." But he shook his head
sadly and gave up trying to think.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," added the King, "he who knows no fear can
alone win Brunhilde for his bride."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried made no immediate reply. The potion had
done its full work, and he had utterly forgotten Brunhilde.
Presently he said,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I know not the maid of whom you speak. But methinks
she could not be as fair as your sweet sister."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Gudrun ran hastily from the room at this.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I would be willing to go far to win </span><em class="italics">her</em><span> favour," he
continued with the frankness of youth.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Would you be willing to aid King Gunther's
wooing?" asked Hagen.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Right gladly," answered Siegfried. "But how?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Your magic helmet would give you his appearance,"
replied Hagen; "that is, if you would dare face the
barrier of fire."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried's eyes flashed. "</span><em class="italics">Dare</em><span>? I dare anything,
if only King Gunther and his fair sister give me their
regard!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King sprang to his feet quickly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Spoken like a man and a brother!" he exclaimed.
"Upon my soul, I love you! And if you will obtain
Brunhilde for me, I shall undertake to win Gudrun for you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Done!" said Siegfried, grasping his hand. "I shall
go with you when you wish."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the King ordered wine to be poured.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, drink a pledge with me!" he said. "From
this day we are brothers. And on the morrow we will
set forth."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Together they drank the pledge and vowed vows of
eternal friendship.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Meanwhile Brunhilde had grown very lonely. Although
she had urged Siegfried to go out into the world
and win greater fame, her heart still cried for him, and
she wondered, as the days crept by, when he would
return. She no longer thought of Walhalla, or the War
Maidens. Her whole thought was of Siegfried the
fearless.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One day as she sat and brooded, she heard the
long-silent cry of the War Maidens, "Hoyo-to-ho!" and
looked up in astonishment to see one of her sisters come
flying on her steed through the clouds. The next instant
the two maidens were sobbing upon each other's necks
in the joy of reunion.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"How came you to brave Wotan's displeasure?"
exclaimed Brunhilde. "Do you not know that I am
cut off from you, and that you incur a great danger in
coming thus to me?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Wotan no longer cares," answered her sister.
"Since his Spear of Authority was broken he sits in
Walhalla with moody brow. And, O my sister! that
is why I have come to you! I heard him say that if you
but gave up the Ring to the Rhine-maidens, of your
own accord, the curse would be removed, and the home
of the gods saved."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But I cannot give it up!" exclaimed Brunhilde,
wildly pressing the Ring to her heart. "It is my
betrothal ring from Siegfried, and I have promised to
guard it always!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That is the only way Walhalla can be saved! Surely
you can do that little thing!" her sister entreated.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What care I for Walhalla?" said Brunhilde, stormily.
"I have so long been denied its halls that I have ceased
to care. The love of Siegfried is the dearest thing I have
in the world. Wotan cannot take that away from me.
Go back and tell him so!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then woe must come upon us all!" cried her sister;
and seeing further entreaty was useless, she sprang
hastily upon her steed and rode away.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde made no effort to stay her, but fell again
into brooding silence. Presently, however, she heard
the sound of a horn and sprang eagerly to her feet. It
was Siegfried's horn and he was returning! She rushed
to the edge of the rock. The flames which had been
burning fiercely parted to right and left, as once before,
and the form of a man appeared. It was indeed Siegfried,
but she did not recognise him. He had put the magic
helmet upon his head and taken the form of Gunther.
With Gunther's voice he also spoke to her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In a tremble she asked, "Who has dared come where
only the fearless hero finds a way?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am Gunther the King," he answered, "and have
come to claim you as my bride."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That cannot be," she answered. "I am Siegfried's
promised wife."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Siegfried? You are mad! He is promised to
another. Come with me."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Away! It is not true!" she cried. "This is his
Ring, and in its name I tell you to begone!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She waved it threateningly, but he stepped forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"If that is his Ring, I must take it," he said. And
before she could avoid him he seized her hand and
removed the golden hoop from her finger.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come with me!" he commanded. "In the name
of this bauble, I tell you to obey."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He had said the words in imitation of her manner,
and not at all expecting her to yield so easily, for the
power of the Ring also had gone from his memory.
But what was his amazement to see her come forward
meekly and prepare to go with him. Only as she left
the rock, she turned her eyes toward the sky, and
moaned.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Wotan! I see thy hand in this! Forgive me for
having defied thee!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried could make nothing of this outcry; but
delighted that he should succeed in his wooing for
Gunther so easily, he led her down the mountain-side
and bade her rest a moment by a fountain. She did so,
when he went swiftly around a rock and disappeared.
The real Gunther who had awaited him there now came
forward in his stead with horses and bade Brunhilde
mount. She sadly obeyed and rode with him toward
his castle, while Siegfried dashed swiftly ahead to greet
Gudrun and await their coming.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hagen, meanwhile, had not been idle at the palace.
He had seen Alberich and they had plotted together as
to the best means to seize the Ring, no matter who
should return wearing it. Hagen had also talked with
Gudrun and easily persuaded her to accept Siegfried
without delay upon his return.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried, therefore, found a pleasing welcome when
he presently arrived; and he had exchanged vows with
the Princess before the horns announced that the King
was returning with his bride.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried and Gudrun with Hagen met the royal party
at the landing.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Welcome home, brother!" said Siegfried. "I am
overjoyed to see that you have been as successful in
your suit as I have been in mine."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Gudrun also had kissed her brother. Brunhilde,
however, at sight of Siegfried started back.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Siegfried! You here? Is it true then that you
are plighted to another?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am plighted to Gudrun," he answered calmly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde felt a deathly faintness come over her and
came near falling to the ground. Siegfried sprang
forward and supported her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, Siegfried beloved! do you not remember me?"
she asked faintly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The voice stirred strange chords within him, but he
did not understand them. He quietly seated her, then
turning, said, "Gunther, your bride is ill." And as the
King approached, he added to her, "You have been
faint. See, here comes your husband."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As he pointed to the King, Brunhilde saw the fatal
Ring gleaming upon Siegfried's finger.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha! the Ring!" she cried. "Siegfried's Ring!
My Ring! Where got you it, if you are not my hero
himself?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is excited and overcome by her journey," said
Siegfried to the others. Then as if talking to himself he
went on, "This Ring? Where did I get it, I wonder?
It seems to me that some time, somewhere—I forget just
where—I fought a dragon and wrested the Ring from him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried knitted his brow and strove to recall the
past. Hagen stepped quickly forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"This excitement is proving too much for both our
brides and bridegrooms," he said gaily. "Come, let us
within where a feast is spread in honour of the great
day."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King was swift to see his suggestion.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, order the trumpets to blow!" he ordered.
"We will rest from our journey and have public
feastings."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The party entered the castle, Brunhilde with the rest.
She had looked once again beseechingly at Siegfried,
but all his attention was bestowed upon Gudrun. At
last the proud spirit of Brunhilde flashed up at what
she deemed an insult. She, a daughter of the gods, to
be wooed and then forsaken! She vowed revenge upon
Siegfried for his rudeness.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>However, she gave no sign of all this. She joined
the feast, and sat smilingly at Gunther's side. She
became his wife, while still her heart cried out for her
hero, and cried in no less measure for revenge!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hagen alone knew of the struggle that was going on
in Brunhilde's mind. He watched anxiously her every
action; and now that he saw her smile and accept King
Gunther before them all, he rubbed his hands in glee,
under the banquet board. He saw that his evil schemes
were succeeding just as he had planned.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And so, after the feast was ended, while all was laughter
and music within the hall, Hagen came up and talked
to Brunhilde. At first it was only idle talk and hidden
flattery; then he touched upon Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Speak not to me of him," said Brunhilde coldly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why not?" asked Hagen in feigned surprise. "He
is said to be the bravest hero in the world."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He may be brave, but I care not to talk of him. He
is the falsest man alive."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Some rash impulse made her say these words, and
she regretted them as soon as spoken. But Hagen was
quick to follow them up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You amaze and alarm me!" he said. "I had
supposed him to be honourable. If he is false he is a
menace to our kingdom, and I for one would wish that
he were out of it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It would indeed be better if he were gone," said
Brunhilde, her pride still making her utter rash things.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad you have advised me of his true character,"
said Hagen craftily. "The King purposes to give a
hunting party to-morrow. Now if Siegfried should not
return from it, do you think it would be better so?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Brunhilde indifferently, and turned to
speak to the King.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But if she gave no more thought to these fateful
words, Hagen fairly hugged them in his heart. He saw
in them a licence to do evil to Siegfried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The next day, as he had said, the King gave a hunting
party in honour of the two brides. All were to meet
at noonday for a repast in a grove, but were at liberty
to follow, that morning, wherever the chase might lead.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Siegfried's horse Grani soon outdistanced all the others
and led him into a deep wood. There he started a bear,
but after pursuing it for some time it disappeared, and
Siegfried found himself upon a wild part of the banks
of the Rhine. Being thirsty and weary he dismounted,
drank at the river's brink and threw himself down upon
a mossy knoll.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then he heard the sound of singing—a melodious
but unearthly strain ending almost in a wail. Looking
around, he saw three river nymphs rise out of the water
and swim toward him. They were the Rhine-maidens,
but Siegfried had never seen them before. However, he
was undaunted at the vision, and sought to make a jest
at their expense.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hail, fair maidens!" he exclaimed. "Some elf has
led me astray, so I desire your aid. This elf was in the
shape of a bear, and if he was not a friend of yours, I
wish you would help me find him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What will you give us if we help you?" they asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have nothing to give until I catch him," replied
Siegfried laughing. "What do you desire?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One of the maidens swam to him with outstretched hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A golden Ring enwraps your finger," she said.
"Give us the Ring and we will help you find the bear."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I think I slew a huge dragon to win this Ring,"
replied Siegfried lightly. "That would be a sorry trade
for me to barter it for a bear."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You are selfish," the maidens sang teasingly. "Be
wise and give us the Ring!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>They dived in and out of the water and Siegfried
laughed to watch them, secretly resolving to throw them
the Ring before he left them, for it had no present value
in his eyes. But soon the three maidens swam close to
the shore and lifted up their arms warningly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Beware, Siegfried!" they exclaimed. "The Ring
has a curse upon it! Better give it to us!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A curse?" he asked. "That makes it interesting!
I must hear about this curse."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the Rhine-maidens sang,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Siegfried! Siegfried! Siegfried!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Sorrow dire we foresee:</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>If thou wardest the Ring,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>A curse it will be.</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>From the Gold of the Rhine</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>It was craftily wrought,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Then cursed by the dwarf</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>When its magic he sought.</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>Whoever shall own it</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Is fated to fall;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The dragon thou slewest</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Was but one among all.</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>To-day </span><em class="italics">thou</em><span> art stricken—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Thy doom we divine—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Unless thou returnest</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The Ring to the Rhine!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Siegfried heard the song through, then placed the
Ring tightly on his finger.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, ye are trying to frighten me into giving up the
trinket!" he said. "But ye have sung your song to
the wrong ears. I know not what fear is and have been
hunting it all my life."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Beware, Siegfried!" the maidens cried entreatingly,
sinking once more into the water's depths.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Farewell!" he called after them laughingly. "I
must hasten to join the hunt."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The sound of a far-away horn was now heard, and he
answered it with his bugle, then hastily mounted Grani
and rode away. Thanks to his swift steed he soon
reached the spot agreed upon for the noontide repast.
He greeted the two ladies, the King, Hagen and the
retainers, and seated himself between Hagen and Gudrun.
Brunhilde sat directly opposite, by the King's side.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As Siegfried had brought no game to the feast, it was
jestingly decreed that he should entertain the company
by telling some of his past adventures. Hagen passed
goblets of wine to each one present, and took the opportunity
to pour into Siegfried's cup a few drops of a potion
which caused him to remember again some of his past.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Siegfried began to tell of his early life in the forest
with Mime; of how he harnessed the bear to frighten
the dwarf; of his Sword of Need and the fight with the
dragon.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The company applauded his story and begged him to
go on. He gladly did so, for it now seemed new and
strange to him also; or as if it had been a dream. Hagen
poured more of the potion into his goblet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"After I slew the dragon," continued Siegfried, "a
strange thing happened. I chanced to get a drop of its
blood upon my tongue, when I heard a bird singing to
me and I understood all it said. It told me of this magic
Ring I have on my finger and of the Rhine-Gold in a
cave. It also told me of a maiden on a mountain height
surrounded by a barrier of fire. Her name
was—Brunhilde!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He sprang to his feet, rubbed his eyes, and looked
across the table.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Her name was Brunhilde!" he exclaimed again;
and then he stretched out his arms.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Brunhilde, it was </span><em class="italics">you</em><span>, oh, my beloved! Where
have you been so long?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde rose hastily as if to reply; but before she
could utter a word Siegfried fell backward. Hagen had
struck him treacherously from behind with his spear.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What have you done?" shouted the King, while
Gudrun leaned her head swooningly upon her knees.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have slain a traitor!" boldly replied Hagen.
"Did you not hear him admit that he had sought
Brunhilde before he was wed with the Princess Gudrun?
And Brunhilde herself ordered his death."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no!" shrieked Brunhilde, rushing to her dying
hero's side. "Ah, beloved, I see it all now! The
curse of the Ring was upon us and you knew not what
you did!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She lifted his head upon her lap and tried to pour
wine down his throat. His eyes, which were already
fast glazing, opened again at the touch of her hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Brunhilde!" he whispered. "Where have you
been? I—have—sought you——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Siegfried! Siegfried! forgive me! It has all been
a cruel mistake! Do not die! Ah, beloved, look at
me with your dear eyes again! Your kiss awakened me
from a slumber of years. See, I kiss you and love you.
Why do you not awaken as I did? Do not go away and
leave me again! I shall not let you go!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She pressed her lips wildly upon his, and the kiss
stayed his soul yet a moment more.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Brunhilde—mother—we will—not—part——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The hero who knew no fear had ended his brief earth
battle.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Brunhilde wept bitterly in the first outburst of grief.
Then summoning all her pride and resolution, she rose
and confronted Hagen.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"This is your evil deed!" she said. "You shall not
fasten thoughtless words of mine upon it. There has
been conspiracy here, and I fear that ye all are in it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"There has indeed been conspiracy," the King
answered sadly; "but Hagen alone is the doer of this
deed, and for it he shall answer. Our conspiracy lay
only in giving Siegfried a drink of forgetfulness. We
did not know he had become plighted to you; and he
himself was made to forget it by the potion. He served
us in all innocence."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brunhilde looked at Hagen, Gunther, and Gudrun
scornfully; then turned to the retainers.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Take up the body of Siegfried," she commanded,
"and bear it to the river's brink. There we will burn
it upon a funeral pyre, and there will I consign this
Ring of the curse back to the Rhine-maidens."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>They placed Siegfried upon his shield and laid the
Sword of Need across his breast. Then they bore him
as she had commanded to the bank of the river. At
sunset a great funeral pyre had been erected, and the
body was laid upon it. A torch was applied and as the
heap burst into flame, Brunhilde called her steed Grani
and mounted him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hoyo-to-ho!" she cried, giving for the last time the
call of the War Maidens. "Siegfried, beloved, I come
to thee!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And straight into the fire she rode, and the flames
leaping high hid her and her steed from view. But out
of the midst of the pyre her voice called to the
Rhine-maidens.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 64%" id="figure-166">
<span id="and-straight-into-the-fire-she-rode"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""And straight into the Fire she rode" J. Wagrez" src="images/img-078.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"And straight into the Fire she rode"
<br/>J. Wagrez</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Behold the Ring; the Ring of the curse! Come,
seize it, and may gods and men be relieved of its ban!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At her cry a wondrous thing was seen by the watchers
round about the pyre. A great wave rose out of the
bed of the river, and on its crest the three Rhine-maidens
appeared. Up over the bank rushed the wave, quenching
the fire as it came and sweeping all before it into the
water's depths.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly Hagen gave a fearful cry. He beheld the Ring
again being swept from beyond his grasp, and he plunged
into the current and attempted to take it from one of
the maidens who held it exultingly aloft. But the other
two twined their arms about him and dragged him down
with them. When the wave had subsided he was no
longer to be seen; nor was there any vestige of the
funeral pyre or Brunhilde. The curse of the Ring was
wiped away.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then a reddish glow was seen in the sky. Swiftly
it grew and spread like the light of many auroras. In
speechless amazement the onlookers beheld this
awe-inspiring sight. The doom of the gods had come with
the recovery of the Ring. Walhalla was being destroyed.
Wotan's kingdom was at an end. Henceforth the world
was to press forward to new and better things.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="parsifal-the-pure"><span class="bold large">Parsifal the Pure</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Parsifal</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span class="small">"Galahad, as Tennyson portrays him, will always hold the first
place with English readers as the ideal Knight of the Holy Grail. The
matchless diction of Tennyson has given the less perfect form of the
legend a supreme charm and beauty. But Wolfram von Eschenbach's
</span><em class="italics small">Persifal</em><span class="small">, as spiritualised and humanised in Wagner's lyric drama, will
be seen to be in fuller accord with the whole cycle and development
of the Grail legends, and at the same time gives the nobler
story."—OLIVER HUCKEL.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>You have just read of the downfall of the gods
through broken promises, and of a great hero of
those early days who fell a victim to fate. And
now you may like to hear of another hero who was even
greater, for he was superior to every enemy and every
temptation to the end. The old order of things had
long since passed away. The gods were indeed dead,
and men believed instead in one true God and in His
beloved Son. A beautiful legend had grown out of the
last days of the Christ upon earth; and this legend is
the golden thread upon which is hung our present
story.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>You remember that in the Bible account of the Last
Supper, Christ took a cup and blessed the wine in it and
gave it to His disciples to drink. The legend goes on
to relate that Joseph of Arimathea, the man who
provided a tomb for Christ, obtained the blessed cup
of the sacrament, and that at the crucifixion he
caught in it a few drops of blood from Christ's
bleeding side.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Henceforth the Cup possessed the magical power of
healing all wounds and sicknesses. It brought perfect
peace to its possessor; and the mere sight of it was
esteemed the greatest privilege on earth. But it was
rarely seen of men. Spirited away by divine power,
the Holy Grail—as it was called—was shown only on
rare occasions and to the noblest and most self-sacrificing
among its seekers. And so its quest came to be the
highest task a man could set himself, for it meant the
conquering of his own baser nature first of all, and the
putting aside of every selfish interest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>You may have read the fine old story of the quest of
King Arthur's Knights of the Round Table for this Holy
Grail, and how it made them all nobler and better,
although the inspiring vision was granted only to two
or three. At that time it had no fixed place, and men
did not know where or how to seek it. So it is no wonder
that so few ever succeeded in the quest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally in another land a brave knight, Titurel by
name, decided to devote his whole life to seeking the
sacred Cup. Taking with him his son, and a small but
chosen body of knights, he set forth trusting to the
mercy of Heaven to favour his search. Many days he
led his little band across deserts, through valleys, and
over stony mountain-sides. And as they went they
aided every person who crossed their path; they forsook
all worldly pride; and they spoke only in kindness
and humility of spirit. Night and morning, also, they
prayed that they might be led to the Holy Grail.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On and on they went, dusty and travel-worn and
weary, but with the same brave hearts. Late one
evening they stopped for the night in the shelter of a
dense forest. They had travelled all day and had eaten
little, but after resting a brief while something seemed
to urge them forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Rise, my brave knights," said Titurel standing stiffly
upon his feet. "Rise, and let us go still farther into this
wood. I feel that it is the divine will."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Without murmuring they once more resumed their
march, and, wonderful to relate, the farther they went
the less tired they grew. A strange feeling of rest and
content came over them until in a great wave of joy they
all fell upon their knees and gave thanks. They felt
that at last they were nearing the Holy Grail!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As they knelt a great light, like noonday, shone round
about them, and a voice said,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Arise, ye blessed among mankind! For your labours
are rewarded and it is given to you to guard the Holy
Grail. Near unto you is a mountain which shall be
called Mount Salvat, and thereupon must ye build a
temple. And ye shall be called the Knights of the Holy
Grail."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The voice ceased. The knights fell upon their faces
in prayer and thanksgiving. When they arose the light
had disappeared, but in each face was reflected a lofty
purpose born of its glory.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The next morning they went their way to Mount
Salvat and there built the temple. High were its walls,
with lofty arches and beautiful windows, and its fame
as the most imposing temple in all the world soon went
abroad. And when it was finished and they held the
solemn service of dedication, a light came and glowed
steadily in the crypt. While all the knights fell upon
their knees, Titurel drew near and lifted a veil. There
in all its beauty shone the Holy Grail!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then Titurel and the knights were filled with great joy,
and they vowed eternal service to the sacred charge.
They became, indeed, a sort of priesthood and forsook
all other aims or desires. Daily they worshipped in the
temple, and were fed from the holy altar. And if any
among them became wounded or ill, the mystic fire which
glowed about the Cup speedily restored them to health.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For many years they kept their charge with zealous
faith. Titurel their head became an old man, and
Amfortas his son was appointed chief guardian of the Grail
in his stead.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile, as you may suppose, many other knights
were desirous of being admitted into the temple; but
none save those who led pure and sincere lives were ever
accepted. Among those who were rejected because they
were unworthy was a powerful magician named Klingsor.
When he failed to win entrance in the usual way he tried
to bribe the keepers of the gates and to make use of other
base methods, but without success.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In his rage, Klingsor swore vengeance and devoted
all his wicked arts to overthrowing the Temple of the
Grail. He made a beautiful garden on the other side of
the mountain, which he filled with flowers, fruits, music
and dancing girls. By this means he deluded many
knights who had come from afar earnestly seeking the
Holy Grail, so that, almost at the goal, they forgot their
quest and tarried idly in the gardens.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hearing of Klingsor's wicked arts, Amfortas was filled
with righteous anger. He determined to go forth and
strike down the magician with the sacred Spear, which
was his high badge of office. This Spear was second
only to the Grail itself in value. It was the same that
had pierced the Saviour's side while He was on the cross.
It gave to its bearer the power of overcoming all his
enemies, so long as he was true to the faith. But
Amfortas though zealous was too confident of his own
strength. Going over the mountain hastily in search
of Klingsor, he grew tired and thirsty; so when he came
to a shady grove of fruit-trees by a splashing fountain,
he did not recognise this as one of the wiles of the
magician, but ate and drank, then threw himself down on the
cool grass and fell asleep. The Spear was loosened from
his grasp, in his slumber, and he was only awakened by
a keen, smarting pain in his side. He found that he
had been wounded; and as he sprang to his feet he
confronted Klingsor who was waving aloft the Spear in
triumph.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Go back to your temple!" sneered Klingsor; "and
bid the next man be not weary so soon!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In shame and sorrow Amfortas departed, knowing
that he had sinned and could do nothing against the
Spear now in the hands of the enemy. Earnestly he
did penance in the temple and confessed his fault, but
the wound in his side never healed. It gave him daily
torment, and the sight of the Grail which had once
brought healing seemed only to increase the pain.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It had been Amfortas' duty to uncover the Grail each
day at sacrament, but so dire was his suffering that he
came to do it less and less frequently. The knights were
very sorrowful because of these things, and they sent far
and wide for healing balsams, but all remedies were
powerless. Long did Amfortas kneel before the altar
praying in his pain, and seeking for a word of hope from
above. At length one day an added radiance glowed
about the Grail, and he heard a voice saying,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"By pity enlightened,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>My guileless one,—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Wait thou for him</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Till my will is done!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Amfortas could not understand these words, but
somehow his heart was lightened, and he thanked God
that one day, be it near or far, he should find relief. The
other Knights of the Grail also heard with joy of the
strange message, for they did not doubt that it meant
healing and peace.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For many days they waited patiently and prayerfully
without receiving any further sign. Amfortas strove to
sustain his courage, but it was a bitter test. Daily he
tried the baths and also the balms which his knights often
went to much peril to obtain for him; yet the wound
still showed no signs of healing, and deep gloom settled
down over the temple.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>One day while the aged keeper of the gate was sitting,
as was his wont, with his face toward the little lake which
nestled in the valley, his eye was attracted by a wild swan
which soared peacefully above the lake. Suddenly it
turned sidewise with a wild flutter of pinions and began
to fall toward the water. The keeper saw that it was
wounded by an arrow, and he hastened down to the lake
to see who had done the deed; for it was forbidden to
harm any creature, great or small, within sight of the
temple.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just as he reached the bank, the swan fell at his feet
and expired, while at the same moment a youth ran up
to claim his prize. He was clothed in motley animal
skins, but he was strong and well knit, and with that
frank look about the eye which denotes both fearlessness
and innocence.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Shame, shame upon you, boy, for shooting the swan!"
said the old man sternly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, what have I done?" answered the youth.
"Do not men hunt birds and beasts? Methought it
was a fine thing that I struck the bird so high."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But you are now within holy ground, where 'tis
sacrilege to harm any creature. And think what sorrow
you have brought with your idle deed. This beautiful
bird will soar in the clouds no more. It may have a
mate, or perhaps little ones awaiting its coming. They
will never see it again."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The boy stood with downcast eyes and troubled face.
"Indeed, I never thought evil," he said. And seized
by a sudden impulse he broke his bow across his knee
and flung his arrows away.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is your name, boy?" asked the knight.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am Parsifal," he answered simply.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Whence come you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not know."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where go you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I go to become a knight," answered the boy. "I
have always wanted to be a knight."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But do you not know that great things are expected
of a knight? They must do other deeds than roaming
about shooting harmless swans."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The boy flushed, but looked straight at the stern old
man. "I know that a man must be brave and true,"
he said; "and that he must keep his heart pure. My
father, who died long ago, was such a knight, and my
mother has always taught me to be like him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But you will have many strong trials before you can
become a knight. You may have to wander all over the
world and endure many hardships."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am ready for them," answered the boy sturdily.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Truly you are a guileless fellow," said the old keeper;
"but I like your spirit. Would you like to witness a
service in the temple and hear the choir-boys sing?
Perchance you would like to be a choir-boy for awhile?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay, but I came to be a knight. Nathless I will
hear the singing."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The boy said this so calmly, that the knight was half
sorry he had given the invitation; for chances to obtain
entrance to the service were exceedingly rare. However,
the word had been spoken and he would abide by it.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>They cast the dead swan into the lake and went together
up the hill. Service of the sacrament was just being
begun in the temple as they entered its doors. High
up in the organ loft the rolling waves of music poured
forth, filling every arch of the lofty building. Then
the sweet voices of boys were heard chanting the refrain
to which Amfortas had set music:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"By pity enlightened,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>My guileless one,—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Wait thou for him</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Till my will is done!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Parsifal plucked the old knight's sleeve. "What do
they mean by that?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hush. I do not know," replied the knight.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Parsifal thought it strange that they should sing words
no one understood, but he kept silence and looked upon
the solemn service with wide-open eyes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The aged Titurel was present at the service. His days
were almost numbered now, but he still had his couch
conveyed into the presence of the beloved Grail when
he felt strong enough. To-day he joined the other
knights in urging his son Amfortas to uncover the Cup
and serve the sacrament.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let me have the sacrament from out the blessed
Cup once more before I die," said Titurel.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Amfortas shook his head and groaned aloud.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not yet, my father! I am unworthy to uncover
the Grail!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Nevertheless the feeble Titurel urged the point, and
all the knights knelt with solemn upturned faces, until
at last Amfortas went and unveiled the Cup and poured
wine therefrom, so that all might partake. Then he
fell to the floor with a shudder of pain. The old wound
had broken open afresh. But Titurel and the other
knights partook of the sacrament, while the choir-boys
chanted responsively and the deep organ pipes thrilled
all the lofty arches.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The old keeper of the gate went forward and partook
with the rest, while the boy Parsifal stood spellbound
behind a pillar and could make no meaning of what he
saw.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At last the keeper came and led him forth again to the
open air, and then the lad's tongue was loosed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I pray thee, why did the King fall to the floor as if
in pain?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The wound in his side pained him," answered the
keeper.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why doesn't it heal?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That is a long story. But the wound was made by
the sacred Spear, and 'tis said that only the touch of that
Spear again can make it well."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then why does he not go and lay hold of the Spear?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is in a powerful magician's hands."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Can no one take it from him?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No one has yet succeeded in the quest," answered
the knight. "But, boy, how did you like the service
of the Holy Grail?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I could make nothing of it," said Parsifal, turning
as if to go.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Could make nothing of it!" exclaimed the old
knight. "Truly you would not be much of a choir-boy.
But where are you going?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I go to seek the Spear that will heal the King,"
answered Parsifal.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The old knight let him go without further words. He
even shook his head in some impatience.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Truly a guileless youth," he said to himself. "A
little knocking about in the world will not hurt him.
He is too foolish to do us any good here. And as to
being a knight—pish!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But just then the closing words of the service came
echoing through the windows, and caused the old man
to start. He had heard again the mystic song,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"By pity enlightened</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>My guileless one!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Now Klingsor the magician had cast a spell over a
poor woman so that she was obliged to obey him in all
things. Usually she was old and wrinkled, and passed
for a witch in the countryside. But when Klingsor
waved his wand over her she became the most beautiful
maiden ever seen. Kundry was her name, and she it
was who had charge of the groves and flowers and music
and dancing girls which had caused so many knights to
turn aside before ever they reached the Temple of the
Grail. Kundry, indeed, had caused Amfortas himself
to sin, on the day he lost the Sacred Spear.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But when the spell was removed from poor Kundry
she always bitterly repented her misdeeds. She had
been very sorry for Amfortas, in her wild way, and had
herself brought balsam from distant lands to heal his
wound, but without avail.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>No sooner was Parsifal on his way in search of the
sacred Spear, than Klingsor was on the alert. Once
more he summoned Kundry and bade her prepare the
same kind of a trap for Parsifal as had lured the knights
aside. But Kundry hotly protested at this. She had
seen the youth and greatly liked his open face and frankness.
She rebelled against doing harm to one so harmless as he.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let him pass on his way," she pleaded. "He has
done no evil and is too simple to find you unaided, and
even if he did, he could not take the Spear from you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do as I bid you!" replied the magician, angrily.
"It is precisely because he is pure and innocent that I
fear him. Such an one's coming has long been foretold."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Kundry had nothing to do but sadly obey.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Parsifal drew near, walking over the crest of
the hill, the palace of Klingsor suddenly sank into the
earth and vanished, leaving in its stead a lovely
flower-garden. Presently Parsifal stopped and listened, for he
heard strains of music.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"How sweet it sounds!" he said; "yet it seems to
make the air heavy and uncomfortable. I wonder where
it comes from?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Louder grew the music, and with it came the sound
of girls' voices. Just then he came to the entrance of
the garden, where he paused spellbound. The flowers
themselves were singing to him! Each flower was in the
lovely tints of a rose, lily, pansy or carnation, and out
of the centre of each blossom peeped the bright eyes and
laughing face of a bewitching maiden.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come!" they sang to him; "come and rest by the
fountains! Come, drink nectar, and let us sing to you
while you rest in the shade!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay," said Parsifal, simply. "I like you all, and
would gladly Listen to your song; but I cannot tarry,
for I am on an urgent errand."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come!" they pleaded; and the flowers seemed to
weave in and out in a wonderful dance, nodding to him
and beckoning him. "Come! Only a little while!
Then you will start forth rested and make better speed."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Parsifal shook his head. "I cannot enter," he said,
and turned to go, when another voice softer than the
rest called his name.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who called me?" he asked, turning about.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I called thee, lad," said the sweet voice.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He looked whence it came and saw a leafy bower
opened wide, and in it sat a maiden fairer than ever heart
could dream. It was Kundry, the ugly old witch,
transformed by the power of the magician into this glorious
vision.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"How did you know my name?" he asked, bluntly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I knew thy mother, lad, and thy father, too.
Wouldst hear of them?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes!" he cried eagerly. "Tell me of them!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then come within the bower and rest awhile. Here
thou canst listen to the music and eat and drink and
dance with these lovely flowers."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay, but tell me now! Why should I pause when
I am not faint? No good deed was ever done by
stopping on the way."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou art a foolish youth," said the maiden. "Why
art thou in so great haste?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I seek a magician," he answered, frankly; "a
magician who has stolen the sacred Spear."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, I can tell thee of him!" she cried—an evil
light lurking in her eyes. "Come, sit by my side,
and I will tell not only of him but of thy father and
mother."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Parsifal turned at this, but entered the garden slowly.
He knew no reason why he should not come in, and yet
a great force seemed holding him back. "But how can
I go on my errand," he thought, "unless I find the
way?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I would hear about my mother first," he said, seating
himself by the maiden's side. "Is she well?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is well, but has mourned sadly since thou didst
go away. I saw her only a few days ago, and she sent
thee her love and a kiss."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Here the witch leaned forward suddenly and printed
a kiss upon his lips. It was intended to enchant him,
but for once it failed of its effect. Parsifal sprang up
as if stung by an asp.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Amfortas! O Amfortas!" he cried. "I know it
now! The spear-wound in your side! Ah, the anguish
of it has come upon me also!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou art wrong," said the woman softly. "I have
harmed thee not. Only stay!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not another moment!" exclaimed Parsifal. "Your
garden is evil and brings death to men's souls."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He turned to go, but the witch called aloud to the
magician, for she knew her power was gone. And as
she called, Parsifal saw a dark, dreadful figure before
him that blocked his way.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stay!" commanded Klingsor waving the sacred
Spear aloft. "Those who enter my garden cannot leave
it so easily!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stand aside!" cried Parsifal. "I have done no
hurt, and I fear you not!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou wilt fear me when thou dost feel this
spear-point! 'Tis the same that undid Amfortas."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha! say you so? Then I have come to claim it in
his name."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Take it!" shouted the magician angrily. And he
threw the weapon straight at Parsifal with terrific force.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But miracle of miracles! it stopped of itself midway,
and floated gently round about Parsifal's head. He
grasped it reverently and made the sign of the cross.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"In this sign, perish!" he exclaimed. "Let all your
wicked magic vanish from the face of the earth!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As he uttered these words a tremendous crash was
heard, followed by an earthquake. The garden, its
flowers and music and running streams, were swallowed
up in an instant, with all its inmates. Parsifal alone
remained on solid ground.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He looked about him, but could see only a trackless
forest with close spreading trees that shut out the blue
sky and the light of the sun. He did not know which
way to turn, or where stood the Temple of the Grail.
But the sacred Spear was still in his hand, and its presence
seemed to bring comfort. He knelt and prayed for
guidance, and as if in answer, the words of the old knight
came into his memory,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You may have to wander all over the world and
endure many hardships."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young Parsifal wondered at this message. It
seemed to come in answer to his prayer, and yet his
spirit rose in questioning, "Why should I roam over
the world when the King needs me so much, and his
wound is not healed?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But no other answer came, and no path led out of the
forest. So he made no further questions but went his
way, trusting to Heaven to guide him, and the sacred
Spear to protect him. When at last he reached the
borders of the wood he found himself in a strange
country.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thus it was that Parsifal began his pilgrimage. Long
and hard it was, yet he did not falter or complain. And
always his hand was ready to help the poor or the
suffering, while little children came to him gladly knowing
they had found a friend.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Often his path led over steep, rough mountains; again
it lay in burning sands of the desert; and again it was
close to treacherous quicksands or yawning pits. But
steadily he pressed forward, learning many things as he
went, but never parting from any of his early purity or
courage.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Slowly, also, the great truth of the Holy Grail dawned
upon him. He heard men speak of it with reverence
and longing as the dearest treasure the earth possessed.
Then he realised how lightly he had thrown away his own
privilege through ignorance and why the old knight at
the gate had turned from him with impatience, as
"guileless." With humility and prayer he resolved that
he would always try to be worthy of this vision, in the
hope that it would again come to him. And in moments
like this, when his whole soul was stirred with anguish,
he seemed to hear an inner voice saying,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Courage! The Holy Grail is not far away!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thus years passed by, and at last Parsifal, for true
and heroic service, was made a knight. Never was there
a comelier. Strong and straight and graceful he stood,
while his face was fair and pleasing and seemed continually
to glow with an inner light. His eye was the very
mirror of truth. He was, indeed, the image of that
ancient ideal, a knight without fear and without reproach;
and always he sought the deed that was most valorous
and the duty that was most severe, hoping that his steps
might be directed again to the Temple of the Grail.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One night he heard the bleating of a lamb that had lost
its way. Parsifal was far from shelter, and the night
was stormy, yet he did not hesitate. He turned aside
and sought in the darkness until he had found the little
wanderer, when he wrapped it in his cloak and carried
it to its mother. When he again sought his road he
could not find it because of the storm. He wandered on,
and presently saw that he was in the midst of a dense
forest. Somehow even in the night it seemed familiar
to him, and his heart gave a great leap. He felt that
the Holy Grail was close at hand!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then a flash of lightning disclosed to him a little
cavern, hollowed out of a rock, and he entered it for
shelter during the night, with thankfulness.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The next morning the sun shone bright and warm,
gilding the wet leaves of the forest with radiance.
Parsifal followed a shining beam of gold straight through
the forest—and there before his feet lay the lake where
he had shot the swan so long ago. On the hill near by
stood the Temple of the Grail.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Parsifal stuck the Spear upright in the soil and knelt
in prayer and rejoicing that his long pilgrimage was at
an end; then rose and took his steps toward the hill.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I wonder if the old knight of the gates is still alive,"
he said to himself; "I should dearly like to see him
again."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>No sooner had he said this, than he saw an aged man
tottering feebly along, and lo! it was the keeper himself.
By his side walked a woman whom Parsifal seemed to
remember, but could not quite. It was Kundry the
former witch of the flower-garden. After this garden
was destroyed she had been released from the magician's
spell, and she was now carrying water and doing other
menial tasks around the temple in the hope of atoning
for her past wickednesses.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 65%" id="figure-167">
<span id="the-castle-of-the-holy-grail"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="The Castle of the Holy Grail H. Thoma By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich" src="images/img-096.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">The Castle of the Holy Grail
<br/>H. Thoma
<br/>By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>When the keeper saw the knight in splendid armour
standing there motionless, he greeted him courteously
and said,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-morrow, Sir Knight? Do you come seeking
the Temple of the Grail? Then know that you are even
now on consecrated ground, where it is forbidden to
come bearing arms or with helmet closed."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For answer Parsifal once more thrust his Spear into
the earth, and laying aside his helmet knelt with his face
toward the temple. Then the old knight remembered
him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the youth of the swan!" he exclaimed to
Kundry. "And see what he has brought back with him!
The sacred Spear! O happy day on which the Spear
comes home!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then Parsifal rose to his feet, and seeing love and joy
in the old man's face he opened his arms and the two
embraced right gladly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"All hail to thee, good friend!" cried Parsifal.
"Long did I fear that I should never see thy face again."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Dost thou remember me?" asked the keeper.
"Long years have passed and much grief has bent my
back, since the day I let thee go forth as guileless and
crack-brained."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"As indeed I was," answered Parsifal, "but through
failures and hardships and many trials the guileless one
has been at last enlightened, even as they sang in that
strange sweet song of the temple.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But tell me," the young man continued, "is there
not something changed about this holy place? Oft
have I heard about it in my wanderings. Men told me
that Mount Salvat was the abode of delight; that here
the birds sang, the knights went hither and thither with
joy upon their faces, and the very air was filled with the
spring-time of gladness. Is it not so; or is this only an
idle dream?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It </span><em class="italics">was</em><span> so," answered the old man sadly, "but dark
days have come upon Mount Salvat. For pain of his
wound, Amfortas has ceased entirely to serve the
sacrament from the sacred Cup, and therefore are all the
knights sad in their hearts. They have betaken
themselves to cells like monks. The aged Titurel has died
because he could no longer behold the Grail; and I
am only living on in penance waiting till I can join
him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay, but all these things must not be!" said Parsifal.
"Dost thou remember telling me, long ago, that the
sacred Spear—this Spear!—would heal Amfortas of his
wound? I set forth to seek it that very day. Come,
let us take it into his presence!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Pray God the oracle may come true!" exclaimed
the keeper joyfully. "And thou dost come at a good
season, for it is the Good Friday service to-day, and
Amfortas has promised to uncover the Holy Grail once
again, be the cost what it may. But before we go up,
thou must rest and be cleansed at this spring; and I
will procure a white robe for thee."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Parsifal laved his face and his hands at the spring,
while the old man went in haste for the white robe. And
while he sat there, the woman came up timidly and knelt
down and unfastened his sandals and washed his feet.
Then Parsifal looked down and remembered her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou art Kundry," he said; "thou hast come a
long hard way, even as I have come." He sprinkled
her brow with a few drops of water from the spring. "I
baptise thee into a new life," he said; "come with us
this day to the temple."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The tears rained down glad Kundry's face; and as she
knelt there, it was transformed again into the loveliness
of the maiden of the flower-garden, but purer, sweeter,
and of a radiance not of earth. She was redeemed!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then the soft chimes of the temple bells rang
forth bidding them come to the service. The keeper
returned with the garment which he put upon Parsifal
and the three went up the path to the gates, Parsifal in
the centre, bearing the sacred Spear.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>They had no sooner entered than the procession of
knights filed by, preceded by the choir-boys who sang
of the Holy Grail. Last of all came Amfortas, slowly
and as if in great pain. He paused before the shrine
and made as if to open it, while all the knights gathered
about in reverent waiting.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly he paused, clasped his hands to his side and
cried out:</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No! no! I cannot do it! Death is so near me,
only let me die! slay me with your swords and choose
another Guardian of the Grail! I cannot bear to unveil
the Holy Cup! Kill me, kill me, I pray you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>His brow was wet with agony and he writhed with
pain so that the knights drew back from him in terror.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then Parsifal drew near in his flowing white robe
bearing the Spear aloft.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Peace, O Amfortas!" he said quietly. "Only one
weapon will ease thee of that pain: it is the one that
caused it."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And with the sacred Spear he touched the wound;
and lo! it was healed in an instant, and Amfortas'
agony was changed to rapture as he knelt before the
altar.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou art forgiven," Parsifal's voice went on;
"forgiven to continue in thy service of the Grail. But
nevermore shalt thou be its Guardian. The words of
the oracle have come true.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"'By pity enlightened,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>My guileless one,—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Wait thou for him</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Till my will is done!'"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Then Parsifal went reverently to the shrine and
uncovered it, while all the knights fell on their knees and
prayed, and the ransomed Kundry fell prostrate and
bathed the altar steps with her happy tears. He drew
forth the Holy Grail and held it aloft, and instantly a
ray of dazzling light fell from above and struck within
the Cup, so that it glowed with glory which flooded all
the temple. And down from the lofty dome fluttered
a pure white dove which hovered lightly over his head.
The knights saw and understood the sign; a new Guardian
of the Grail was come to them. The temple had
awakened to a higher service through the stainless life
of Parsifal.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Let us leave them there, in that holy service before
Easter, while the music rose and swelled triumphant,
telling of victory over sin and death!</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="lohengrin-the-swan-knight"><span class="bold large">Lohengrin the Swan Knight</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Lohengrin</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"Hear ye! hear ye! The King has come
to Antwerp! Who fights upon the King's side?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The silvery blast of a trumpet rang out, following the
clear tones of a herald's voice; and in answer a great
shout arose from a multitude of throats, for all the
people in this wide stretching plain were eager to follow
the standard of their warlike ruler.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was in the days not long after Parsifal had come to
the Temple of the Grail. The kingdom of Germany, so
long a prey to warring states, had found a strong head
in Henry the Fowler who protected the land from
foes within and without. In times of peace it was
his custom to travel from city to city holding court
and listening to the grievance of everyone, great or
small. In war time, he levied troops and led them in
person. His visit to Antwerp, on this occasion, was for
both purposes, as the Hungarians had lately declared
war against him and were threatening to invade
Germany.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Antwerp was capital of the ancient dukedom of
Brabant, and one of King Henry's chief cities. On his
coming, therefore, he was greatly troubled to find the
state rent with quarrels and secret discontent.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King held his court in the open air, under the
spreading branches of a stately tree, called the "Oak of
Justice," which stood on the bank of the winding river
Scheldt. Here all the people gathered to pay him
homage, and here—on the bright spring morning when
our story opens—he caused the herald in brilliant livery
to stand forth and blow upon a trumpet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hear ye!" cried the herald again. "The King has
come! Who fights for the King?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then all the people answered as with one voice, and
came and knelt before the throne in token of allegiance.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King's eye gladdened at the sight. "Verily,"
he said, "with such stout arms and loving hearts as these,
we will drive the enemy into the sea!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>After he had greeted many by name, and many others
had been presented to him, he saw one noble who had
fought with him against the Danes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come hither, Frederick of Telramund," he commanded.
"As an oft-tried friend, I have a question
to ask of you. How is it that Brabant has no head, but
is rent with inner quarrels?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Frederick of Telramund stepped forward and bowed
low. He was a tall man, with beetling brows and deep,
piercing eyes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am thankful, my King," he began in a heavy voice
and with ill-concealed excitement, "that you have seen
our troubles and will lend ear to the story of them. I
will tell you the truth. The former Duke of Brabant
was my friend, and when he died he chose me as guardian
for his children, Godfrey and Elsa. I brought them up
as carefully as though they were my own, and looked
forward fondly to the time when Godfrey should be duke;
also—shall I confess it?—when I might win Elsa for my
wife. But all these hopes were destined to fail. Elsa
was a proud girl, and I fear now that she coveted the
dukedom for herself, though she pretended to have great
love for her brother.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"One day they went roaming in the woods and by
the river's brink, as they often did. When night came,
Elsa returned without her brother. She was pale and
trembling, and when we asked her where he had gone,
she would only reply by wringing her hands and sobbing.
That is all the answer we have got from her, from that
day to this, and we cannot help fearing that she drowned
him, or laid other violent hands upon him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Of course, after this happening, I could no longer
choose her hand in marriage. But I chose instead a lady
whom I now wish to present to you—Ortrud, daughter
of the brave King Radbod. In former times he was king
over all this land; and in my wife's name I lay claim to
Brabant."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As he finished speaking, Frederick took his wife by
the hand and led her forward. She was a very handsome
woman, though almost of masculine type, and her eye had
a watchful look like that of a crouching tigress. She
bent her head with the grace of a queen.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King knitted his brow at the story, and looked
about as though seeking someone else whom he might
question. Seeing his doubt, Frederick resolved upon a
bold stroke. Turning he addressed the people in a loud
voice, saying,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I accuse Elsa of Brabant of the murder of her brother.
If there be any here who can deny my charge, I challenge
him to come forth!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>No one moved, although there were mutterings here
and there and sullen shakings of the head.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King rose suddenly and hung his shield upon a
limb of the tree.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"This is the Oak of Justice!" he said, "and I promise
ye that I will not depart from its shade this day, until I
have made trial of this charge.</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"This shield no longer shall I wear</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Till judgment is pronounced, I swear."</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>At a signal, the herald came forward again and
announced, "Now shall this cause be tried as ancient law
demands!" Then he blew a loud blast upon his trumpet
and called upon Elsa of Brabant to come before her King
for judgment.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The people had received the announcement, that the
King would try the cause, with breathless eagerness.
Now they parted to right and left and looked intently
along the path Elsa was expected to come. They were
not disappointed. After a few moments a train of ladies
appeared walking slowly, two by two, toward the Oak
of Justice. Among them was one dressed in pure white.
Her head was uncovered, and her golden hair fell in soft
curls about her shoulders. Her blue eyes had a far-away
look in them, and her pale face was marked by lines that
told of suffering. The lady Ortrud looked balefully at
her as she came forward, but the people drew nearer to
the maiden with marks of pity that showed their old
love for her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King himself was struck by this fair vision. The
set look came out of his eyes, and he leaned forward
and gently took her by the hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Are you Elsa of Brabant?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young girl bowed and wrung her hands in silence.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You are accused of the murder of your brother,"
continued the King. "What have you to say?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, my poor brother!" cried Elsa; and not another
word would she answer to the charge.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Speak!" said the King. "Do you not know that
I must adjudge you guilty unless you confide in me?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elsa looked up at the King and seemed to gain courage.
The people gazed on the scene with stillness as of death.
Elsa's voice was low but clear, and its tones were distinctly
heard.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"When I have been in deep trouble," she said, "I
have prayed to Heaven for help. It has been many times
of late—O, many, many times! At last I was answered.
I have had a dream, and it is such a beautiful dream
that I know it must come true. A knight in glittering
armour appeared in a vision and promised to be my
champion whenever I should call upon him. O King,
I claim him for my champion to-day! </span><em class="italics">He</em><span> will prove
my innocence!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Her words answered nothing and proved nothing; yet
such was her manner that the people believed in her and
shouted aloud that she was guiltless. The King himself
seemed to seek a pretext to let her go free; but Frederick
of Telramund stepped boldly forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A likely story this, your Majesty!" he sneered.
"Dream knights never yet have done anything; and if
the Lady Elsa can but find her champion upon earth,
here I stand ready to fight him to decide this cause."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King looked at the maiden anxiously, and her
face lit up at once.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I agree to these terms," she said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Upon this the King gave orders that lists, or open
spaces, should be cleared; and then he announced that,
following ancient custom, they would rest the issue of
Elsa's guilt or innocence upon single combat between
champions. The herald once again came forward and
blew a long blast upon his trumpet, and proclaimed,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Let him stand forth by Heaven's right</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Who would for Elsa's just cause fight!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>There was a painful silence, while Frederick and Ortrud
looked in smiling disdain upon the poor girl.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"O my King!" she cried. "Summon him again!
His home is far away and he may not have heard."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Sound once again!" commanded the King, and again
the trumpet call rang out.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Again there was intense silence. Elsa dropped upon
her knees and prayed until it seemed as though her very
soul would burst with emotion. Suddenly a man nearest
the bank of the river startled the silence with a cry,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A swan! a swan! And in its wake a boat bearing
a knight!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Every eye turned and gazed up the winding stream,
and there, sure enough, was a beautiful white bird
swimming easily and gracefully along and drawing a
little boat with a knight in it.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A miracle! a miracle!" shouted the people.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 63%" id="figure-168">
<span id="the-swan-drew-the-boat-to-shore"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""The Swan drew the Boat to Shore" G. Rochegrosse Reproduction authorised by the publishers, A. Durand et Fils, Paris" src="images/img-106.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"The Swan drew the Boat to Shore"
<br/>G. Rochegrosse
<br/>Reproduction authorised by the publishers, A. Durand et Fils, Paris</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>As he drew near, they saw that the knight was clad in
silver armour which shone dazzling white in the sun.
Amid a general hush, the swan drew the boat to shore,
and the knight stepped out. Before greeting the King
or court, he dismissed the swan in a tender little song of
farewell!</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"I give thee thanks, my faithful swan,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Turn thee again and stem the tide;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Go back to that blest land of dawn</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Where thou and I did once abide;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Full well thy loving task is done,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Farewell, farewell, beloved swan!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>My faithful swan!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Then while the swan bent its head in sad obedience
and sailed away on the current, the knight turned to the
King.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hail, O King!" he said courteously. "I have come
in answer to your summons to do battle in Elsa's cause."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You are right welcome, noble knight, from wheresoever
you come," answered the King. Then turning to
Elsa, he continued, "Do you accept this knight to be
your champion?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis the knight of my dream!" she murmured,
sinking at his feet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King struck his shield three times with his sword.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Sound the call to combat!" he commanded.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The call was given, and Frederick of Telramund took
his place sullenly in the lists. He liked not the turn
affairs were taking, but his word was given and could not
be withdrawn.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The stranger knight lifted Elsa gently to her feet,
then prepared to face his enemy. Another stroke upon
the King's shield, and the two antagonists had crossed
blades with a sharp crash.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But not long did they fight. Frederick was clearly
outclassed from the first; and after a few wild, furious
blows, which the other lightly parried, his sword was
sent flying from his hand, and he was compelled to yield
to the mercy of his conqueror.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Knight of the Swan refused to take his life; but
according to the law the defeated man was accounted
a perjurer and doomed to exile. With downcast head
he slunk away, followed by the proud Ortrud, who
glared about defiantly to the last.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the victorious knight now heeded them not. He
had turned to where Elsa stood, and held out his hands
in the old gesture which every maiden must one day
understand. With a glad cry she ran and nestled in
his arms.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"My hero!" she whispered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the knight turned proudly toward the King,
and said in the hearing of all,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I would have the Lady Elsa as my wife."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You have my consent with hers," replied King
Henry, heartily. "And with her hand goes the dukedom
of Brabant."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this all the people shouted and threw their caps
high in the air; for the new duke presented a handsome
figure, while they had never liked the usurping
Frederick.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Only one promise must I exact from the fair Elsa,"
continued the champion. "If she cannot give it, I
must release her from her silent pledge."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is that?" asked the King.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She must never ask me my name, or whence I come.
That I am well born and worthy of her she can decide
for herself. But no question must be asked as to my
past life. Can you promise this, my Elsa?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He looked down anxiously at her, and she met his
gaze frankly and trustingly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I promise—my husband!" she answered in low,
sweet tones.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Knight of the Swan kissed her upon the brow,
while the King himself came forward and took each by
the hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall take this maiden in my charge," said Henry
the Fowler, "and remain in Antwerp long enough to
bestow her in marriage upon this man. Come, let us to
the palace and prepare for the ringing of the joy
bells!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then once again the people shouted with delight, and
came crowding up to share in the scene. The King's
shield was seized from the limb where it hung, and Elsa
was placed upon it and borne forth in triumph, while
the Swan Knight was likewise carried upon his own
shield.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>To have heard the noise and rejoicing you would have
thought that there was no one in all Brabant who did
not share in the general happiness. But there were two
who found it gall and wormwood, and these two were
Frederick and Ortrud. Deprived of their wealth and
power, and in danger of their lives, they suffered a just
punishment for their wickedness. Frederick was for
leaving Brabant at once, and seeking their fortunes in
other countries. But Ortrud, whose spirit remained
unbroken, would not hear of this. All along she had
been his evil counsellor, and now she set going other
schemes of mischief.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The two stole forth at nightfall, clothed in beggar's
tattered garments, and made their way to the palace
steps, where they listened to the sounds of rejoicing
within the palace.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! I should still be there, if I had not listened to
you," groaned Frederick, who was a man of poor courage.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Cease your complaining!" answered Ortrud. "We
will win the victory yet, and you shall be in power again,
if you listen to me now."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What can we do?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you not heard of the promise made by Elsa
to this Swan Knight? He is a magician, I warrant you,
and all we need do is to prove it. She has promised
never to ask his name. Now if we can get her to break
that promise, he will vanish—mark my words!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Frederick sat up and looked around eagerly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ortrud, you are a genius!" he said. "But how
can we do this? We are beggared and exiled."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Trust me—but hush! I hear someone on the
balcony!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was Elsa herself, who came out for a moment to
look at the stars and commune with her own great
happiness. At sight of the girl's face in the glow of the
window, Ortrud crept softly round the balustrade and
suddenly appeared before her startled gaze.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Pardon—pardon!" cried the crafty woman in a low
tone, and sinking on the step at Elsa's feet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who are you?" demanded Elsa.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am an outcast. Out of your great happiness pity
my deep misery!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is Ortrud!" exclaimed the girl, her heart made
tender by her own love. "Poor woman, I did not seek
to harm you. Your husband brought it on himself."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I had naught to say," coaxed the kneeling woman.
"And now you would not send me forth from your door,
to wander into the wide world a beggar!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No!" exclaimed the generous Elsa, "I will shelter
and protect you. Come with me!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She turned to order lights from two servants at the
door; and Ortrud shot a quick glance of cunning triumph
at her hidden husband, before entering the palace.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>All that night Frederick lurked amid the shadows of
the neighbouring cathedral and waited. He knew that
their wicked schemes were in safe hands, with Ortrud
on the inside; and although only a few short hours
remained he took heart of hope.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The wedding had been set for early the next morning,
so that Henry the Fowler could go to the wars.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hardly had the sun struck the lowest range of windows
on the building, before an army of servants appeared, as
if by magic, and began decorating walls, porticos, and
pillars with streamers and flowers. When the sunlight
had penetrated every corner of the court a herald came
out and announced the approaching wedding. The
King's business demanded haste and so there had been
no delay. The herald further announced that the
stranger knight would not accept the dukedom, but
would be styled simply the Protector of Brabant; and
that he was to go with the King's troops and lead the
men into battle against the Hungarians.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The herald had scarcely ceased ere four pages appeared
on the palace steps crying, "Make way for the Lady
Elsa!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Again the ladies-in-waiting came forth, clad in white,
and behind them came Elsa looking very lovely in her
bridal robes and attended by her friends and some of
the noblest ladies of the state. Near her walked Ortrud
whom Elsa wished to honour, and who was attired in
rich and costly robes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Slowly the wedding party filed across the palace
courtyard to the wide-open doors of the great cathedral.
The maids arrayed themselves on either side to let
their mistress pass; but just as Elsa reached the
portal, Ortrud suddenly rushed in front of her
exclaiming,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No! you shall not enter first! I am higher born
than you, and must take the lead!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?" asked Elsa starting back.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I mean that your nameless knight won his victory
yesterday by fraud, and that I am still the rightful
duchess of Brabant."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elsa flushed red and answered her proudly, "A fitting
return is this for my late kindness to you! And as to
the victory it was won fairly in sight of all the people.
Stand aside, rash woman, and let me pass!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Ortrud stood unmoved. "You would wed a pretty
champion!" she sneered. "Why, you do not know
his name! And as for knowing his origin or
character—forsooth!" (Here she snapped her fingers.) "I tell
you he is a magician, and won his fight with my husband
by the powers of evil!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is false!" cried Elsa wildly. "You are a
slanderous——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The King! the King!" shouted the attendants at
this moment. "Make way for the King!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The quarrel at the doorway ceased as the King
approached followed by his knights. At his right hand
came the Knight of the Swan, who seeing the commotion
stepped quickly forward to Elsa's side.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the trouble, beloved?" he asked quietly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"This dreadful woman!" exclaimed the girl pointing
to Ortrud. "She will not let me pass, and she has been
saying wicked things about you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The knight gave Ortrud one stern look before which
even her vengeful spirit quailed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stand aside!" he commanded in a low voice.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is wrong?" demanded the voice of the King,
who had come up with the group.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nothing now, your Majesty. We will go forward,"
answered the Swan Knight, taking his trembling bride
upon his arm and mounting the cathedral steps.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But at the threshold they met another interference.
Frederick of Telramund, who had been lurking about
watching all that happened, suddenly stepped from
behind the door shouting,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stay a moment, Elsa of Brabant. You are being
deceived, foolish girl! You do not know whom you
are marrying. He is a sorcerer, and overcame me by
magic!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elsa was like to swoon away at this unlooked-for
happening. But the stranger knight whispered tenderly
to her and reassured her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King, on his part, was thoroughly aroused by
this second interruption.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Begone, sirrah!" he exclaimed. "The fight was
fair and the champion sent of Heaven. Come not into
our presence again on peril of your life!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Without farther hindrance the wedding party entered
the church; and while the great organ pealed its strains
of joyful music the knight and his lady were blessed and
pronounced man and wife.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>All that day the festivities lasted. The King had
commanded that a feast be spread for every man, woman
and child in the city. The new Protector of Brabant
was publicly acclaimed in the afternoon; while, that
evening, a state banquet was held in the palace.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then following an old custom the maidens went ahead
of the newly wedded couple to conduct them to the
bridal-chamber. And as they entered its door they sang
a beautiful refrain that has greeted the ears of countless
brides from that day to this:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Fairest and best</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>We lead thee on!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>There the maidens left them and went away singing
as they had come. When the last sweet note had died
away, the knight took his wife's two hands tenderly
within his own.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Elsa," he murmured, "do you indeed love me; or
have you wed me only from a sense of duty?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have loved you ever since I beheld you in my
dreams," she answered. "But how came you to seek
me out?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am indeed Heaven-sent, as I told you. But without
your peril, I think that Love would have guided me
to you. For I love you dearly, Elsa!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, how sweet my name sounds upon your lips!"
she cried softly. "If I could but utter your own, my
happiness would be full."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The knight gazed at her in silence a moment, then
led her to an open casement.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 66%" id="figure-169">
<span id="lohengrin-and-elsa"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="Lohengrin and Elsa E. Klimsch By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich" src="images/img-114.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">Lohengrin and Elsa
<br/>E. Klimsch
<br/>By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Breathe all the fragrance of eventide," he said.
"Do you not distinguish many sweet odours beside the
dew-laden roses near you? The breeze comes soft
across the meadow and sea, bringing strange memories
and hints of foreign shores. Is it not all the more
delightful because we cannot penetrate all these mysteries?
Love itself is the greatest mystery of all. Let us love
then and be happy in each succeeding day; for when
they are past we cannot recall them. We can only
remember, but the mystery is gone!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, let us love and be happy," she answered
doubtfully. "But, O my husband, what shall I say when
evil remarks are made, as like those by that wicked
woman to-day?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Still thinking of her?" he replied with an attempt
at lightness. "She will not annoy you again. For the
rest, can you not trust me?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Can you not trust </span><em class="italics">me</em><span>?" she insisted. "Am I not
your wife and worthy of some degree of confidence?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Elsa, once for all, this must not be! You have given
your word to respect my secret. I assure you it is not
a dark secret, and that I may look you frankly and
joyfully in the face, as my wife. Isn't that enough?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But Frederick and Ortrud? What do they know
about you? Why did they—oh, I cannot get their words
out of my mind!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elsa was in fact growing hysterical. She clung to him
wildly as they stood in the window. Poor girl! her
recent trials had left her an easy prey to the insidious
attack of this day.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The knight was very patient with her. He realised
her unstrung condition, and tried to divert her mind
by placing her gently in a chair where she could look
out upon the river.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See how white the waters gleam in the moonlight!"
he said. "The river seems like a silver ribbon stretching
away."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And look!" she cried pointing. "There comes the
swan-boat to take you from me! Ah, do not go!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Calm yourself, dear one! There is no boat."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I cannot bear this mystery! I must question you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Elsa!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I must, I must! What is your name?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Alas," he exclaimed. "Beware of what you say!
Not another word I implore you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Whence do you come?" she continued wildly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this moment a slight noise was heard at the door,
and Frederick of Telramund burst in. He had enlisted
the services of four of his former party, resolved to make
one last bold stroke and kill the Knight of the Swan.
But again he was no match for the knight. Alarmed
by the noise, the latter sprang quickly for his sword and
met Frederick midway in the room. A few swift strokes
and that evil man lay dead upon the floor. The four
nobles were seized with fear and came and knelt before
the knight craving pardon.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Bear him to the King," he said quietly pointing to
his fallen foe. "An audience will be held at early
sunrise under the Oak of Justice."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The men bowed humbly and went away with their
burden.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elsa had well-nigh fainted from the excitement, and
now laid her head sobbing upon the knight's shoulder.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Forgive me!" she cried. "I recall my thoughtless
words."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For answer he kissed her lingeringly on the brow and
then struck a gong which summoned her attendants.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I leave the Lady Elsa in your hands," he said.
"Array her as befits a bride, at the rising of the sun, and
conduct her to the King. There I will answer all she
asks."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The wondering maids hastened to Elsa's side. She
held out her hands to the knight beseechingly, but he
passed from the room in silence and with bowed head.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The next morning early the King held court again
beneath the Oak of Justice. This was the day he was
to start for the wars, and many knights and soldiers had
assembled to march with their leader, the new Protector
of Brabant. Henry had just come, and was answering
the greetings of his captains, when the four nobles
appeared bearing the body of Frederick of Telramund upon
his shield, and followed by the weeping Ortrud.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In answer to the King's question as to the meaning of
this, they replied that the Knight of the Swan would
soon appear and explain everything. They had hardly
finished speaking when Elsa and her maids came in
view. Elsa was attired, as yesterday, in her bridal
dress, but her face was woebegone, her hair dishevelled
and her eyes red with weeping. So pitiable was her
appearance that the crowd near broke into exclamations
of pity, while the King rising hastily came forward and
led her to a seat.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the meaning of all this?" he demanded.
"By Heaven, I will know the truth!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Your Majesty, the Knight of the Swan will soon
appear and answer all questions," said one of the maids.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King was about to make a quick remark, when
the knight himself entered the throng. The men who
expected to follow him into battle greeted him with
cheers, but he made no response beyond a sad smile and
shake of the head. He wore the same glittering armour
of his first appearance, but his head was slightly bent
as if in thought, and his steps were slow and reluctant.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The hot-blooded King could no longer restrain himself.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I would know the meaning of these things!" he said,
scarcely responding to the Swan Knight's silent greeting.
He pointed to the body of Frederick. "Who has done
this deed?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I slew him in self-defence," answered the knight.
Then he told of the attack within his room, and took the
four nobles to witness that he told the truth. "With
your Majesty's permission I will leave the verdict to all
the people," he ended.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thus appealed to, the people cried loudly that he was
innocent of wrong, and that Heaven had sent him to rid
the land of a usurper and a coward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I also deem that you have done justly," said the
King. "But what means the sorrow of this lady whom
I took under my especial protection? Answer, and
carefully!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have promised the Lady Elsa to answer her
questions, and I shall likewise answer yours," replied
the knight, courteously. "The fighting men of
Brabant—stout hearts and true—have gathered here to-day
expecting that I shall lead them to the wars. This
cannot be. I must tell my story and then bid farewell
to all."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A general murmur of dissent arose at this, but
the knight stood unmoved waiting for silence. Presently
as a hush fell, he began to speak again, slowly and
earnestly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"In a far-away land," he said, "there stands a sacred
hill called Mount Salvat. Upon this hill rise the walls
and towers of a mystic castle, called the Temple of the
Grail, for within it is preserved the most precious relic
in all the world—the Holy Grail. The knights who
guard this shrine are a close brotherhood who have
renounced the world and given their lives to self-sacrifice
and good deeds. In reward for this, the sacred Cup
gives them power beyond that of other men. They may
journey into distant lands to help the weak and relieve
distress, and always will they be victorious. But if they
disclose the secret of their power, they must return to
Mount Salvat.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thus was I sent to become the Lady Elsa's champion;
and I had fondly hoped to dwell among you and
be worthy of her love and trust. But now this cannot be.
Enemies have persuaded her that my name and rank
must be revealed; so it only is left for me to tell my
lineage. I am not ashamed of this. I am the son of
Parsifal, chief Guardian of the Grail. My name is
Lohengrin."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As he ceased speaking, amid the profound silence,
voices were heard from the river's bank.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The swan! the swan! See, he comes again!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elsa threw herself upon the ground in an agony of
grief.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, do not go away!" she moaned, clasping the
knight's feet. "Do not go away and leave me! I shall
die!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Lohengrin extended his finger sadly toward the bend
in the stream, where the swan drew the boat majestically
forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the summons of Heaven," he said. "I have
no other choice. Farewell, beloved, forever!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He raised her and she clung wildly to him as though
she could not let him go. He gently resisted her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See!" he said. "Here is my sword and ring and
bugle, which will bring victory in every battle-field.
Keep them for your brother, of whom I give you good
news. He is alive and may return in safety one day.
I had hoped to bring him back to you within the year
if I had been permitted to remain."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But you have failed, my fine hero!" cried a taunting
voice which made them all turn quickly. It was Ortrud
who had come forward for one last bitter triumph.
"You have failed, so you and your pretty little bride
may now hear the truth. It was </span><em class="italics">I</em><span> who caused her to
ask those troublesome questions! And it was </span><em class="italics">I</em><span> who
made away with her precious brother! I know one or
two tricks of magic myself, and one of them turned the
boy——into yonder swan! Ha, ha, ha!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She laughed harshly and pointed to the mystic bird
now at the river brink, while King and courtiers looked
on in amazed silence.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Lohengrin alone remained calm at her outburst. He
sank upon his knees and, lifting his noble face so that the
sunlight seemed to irradiate it with a glory, he prayed
to Heaven earnestly and silently for aid. Suddenly,
down a beam of light, a white dove fluttered. It was
the dove of the Grail. Accepting this as a sign that his
prayer was answered, Lohengrin unfastened the swan
from the boat, when the bird vanished beneath the
surface of the water, and in its stead rose a fair young
knight. Lohengrin took his hand and led him forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"This is Godfrey, the rightful Duke of Brabant!"
he said. "Behold your chief, who will lead you to
victory!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Godfrey knelt in homage to the King who raised him
up and embraced him, while the people promised him
their glad allegiance. Then Godfrey and Elsa rushed
into each other's arms in the joy of reunion. Overcome
with rage, Ortrud sank swooning across the steps of the
throne. Meanwhile Lohengrin, seeing that Elsa was
in the arms of her brother, entered the boat, whose chains
were seized by the tiny dove. A flutter of its wings, and
lo! the boat moved easily out on the stream and went
swiftly forward against the current.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Elsa raised her eyes from her dear brother's
face, she beheld the boat already far out upon the sunlit
water. The knight stood leaning upon his shield, his
whole figure shining, it seemed, with unearthly radiance,
and alas! fading away like some splendid dream.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>With a last despairing cry of "My husband! my
husband!" Elsa sank prostrate upon the shore. Her
dream it had been, and it was ended.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="tannhauser-the-knight-of-song"><span class="bold large">Tannhäuser the Knight of Song</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Tannhauser</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>After the coming of Christianity into the world,
people no longer believed in the old gods and
goddesses. They were called evil spirits, or
else people said that they had never really existed at
all. But there was one goddess who was still believed
in, although she was feared and even hated. She was
Venus, goddess of Love, and in the heyday of her power
she was worshipped in many lands. For did not Love
stir the hearts of all men, and would it not rule all the
world at the last? And so Venus had been given all
honour and affection; and in return she had been
the kindest of all the deities and had tried to make
her subjects happier and more considerate one with
another.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But now, as I say, all this was changed. People had
ceased to worship Venus, and in revenge she began to
do everything she could to injure them. Instead of
pure affection which makes the heart glad, she sent a
baser love which is only selfish and which brings jealousy
and quarrels and heart-aches in its train. And Venus
herself, from being a goddess, became a witch. She went
to dwell in a deep cavern within a mountain in Germany
which came to be called the Venusberg. Here she would
lie in wait for men whom she would enchant and keep
imprisoned within the mountain forever. They would
forget their homes and loved ones—everything—while
they served her and were subject to her wiles. They
no longer saw the sun or moon or stars or the fresh green
of the springing grass. Instead, they lived in a
rose-coloured twilight filled with beautiful clouds, the heavy
perfume of flowers, and the dancing, laughing figures
of youths and maidens—spirits of this mysterious
underworld ruled by the witch Venus.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One day while this enchantress was watching and
waiting near the entrance to her grotto she saw a knight
coming slowly over the mountains. He was young and
handsome, with the first fine strength of early manhood,
but just now he seemed moody and dispirited. Venus
who could read the hearts of men knew who he was and
whence he came, but as you have not yet heard, I will
pause to tell you.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young knight's name was Tannhäuser and he
lived in the country of Thuringia. At this time there
were many minstrels, or strolling singers, in the land,
and so popular were they at all the courts that even the
knights laid aside their swords and spears and forgot
their joustings for the harp and its music and the
contests of song. The King of this country, in his
castle at Wartburg, had held many song contests or
tournaments, and great was the honour to any knight
or minstrel who won his prizes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One of the best harpers and sweetest singers of them
all was Tannhäuser. He had early shown a fine ear for
music, and when the time came for him to enter the
contests, he won many prizes and bade fair to outdistance
all the others. Indeed, it was whispered that so appealing
were his harp chords and so wonderful was his voice,
that he had quite won the heart of the King's niece, the
Princess Elizabeth.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Yet Tannhäuser was not entirely happy. He loved
the Princess and he loved his music, but although both
smiled upon him he felt vaguely dissatisfied. It seemed
to him as though the honours and pleasures of the world
had come with too little effort. He wanted to reach
out beyond for other things still unattainable—he knew
not what.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally he bade farewell to the Princess, and to his
friends at the castle, saying that he was going to travel
in distant lands. The parting was sorrowful, although he
had fully resolved upon it; and now as he set forth across
the mountains carrying only his harp he was doubly sad
and cast down.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly the rock door of a cavern swung aside before
his gaze as if by magic. In the dimly lighted entrance
he saw a beautiful woman standing and stretching out
her arms to him. Her figure was outlined by a halo, as
it were, caused by the rosy glow which came from within
the cave. It was Venus who sought to lure him. Her
terrible witches' eyes were hid behind a smiling face, and
she was once again the fairest woman in all the world.
Now she wove a spell while she beckoned to him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come," she said softly. "I have seen your unrest
and alone can bring you happiness. In my blest land
you will find all the music and beauty for which you
seek. Come!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Scarcely knowing what he did, the knight obeyed the
enchantress and entered the portal. As he did so the
heavy stone closed behind him and at the same moment
the memory of his earth-life vanished like a dream. He
had become in a moment a subject of Venus. Taking
him by the hand she led him far into the depths of her
mysterious realm, and at every step his wonder and
delight increased. Here the very trees seemed attuned
to harmony. There the waves of a deep blue lake sang
of love as they beat upon the shore. Out on the water
swam bewitching mermaids; while on the strand the
light graceful figures of elves and sirens engaged in
mimic warfare.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Here at last Tannhäuser thought he had found true
beauty and happiness. And so he gladly served his
queen for a whole year, thinking of it only as a single
day. He had, in fact, completely forgotten his old life,
and lived wholly in the present, content with the joys
of the moment.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But at last a change came over him. Something, he
knew not what, stirred within him and told him that he
was a slave. He began to realise that he was under the
power of a spell and that he had given up many things
for which he now dimly longed. He began to grow
restless and silent.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The watchful Venus saw this new mood almost before
he was aware of it. Anxious to overcome it, she prepared
new and wilder pleasures day by day. Dances, pageants,
masquerades, tableaux, banquets and tournaments
followed each in bewildering succession. Concerts were
given which far excelled the music of earth. Her wiles
seemed successful. For the time, Tannhäuser forgot
his moodiness; and when Venus asked him to compose
a song in her honour, he responded with one full of praise
of her beauty and charm. Then he sang of the life at
Venusberg and its attractiveness. But even as he sang
his new found longing gained hold of him and he ended
with an outburst which surprised even him:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"'Tis freedom I must win or die.</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>For freedom I can all defy:</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In rose-hued grottos I am longing</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>For all the soft wood zephyrs thronging,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>For vision of fair heaven's blue,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>The songs of birds, the old earth's view!</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Come life, come death, forth would I go</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>To taste of human joy or woe;</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>No more in slavery would I lie,—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>O queen, O goddess, let me fly!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Venus was full of anger at this direct appeal for freedom,
in spite of all her arts; but she hid her feelings behind
a smile and said in soft tones,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Whither would you fly? Are not all things here
in perfection? What more would you desire? Ask,
and you shall be obeyed!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I want only freedom," said the knight mournfully.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is freedom? Where could you go? The
earth you speak of has forgotten you. Here you are
immortal and all things are yours."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Still I would away," persisted Tannhäuser. "I
know not where. O queen, give me leave to try another
life for myself—something that will meet this new found
longing within my breast! I will not be disloyal to
your memory. Indeed, I will sing your praise, and yours
alone. But give me leave to go!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then depart!" said Venus, her voice growing cold
with anger. "Out of my sight, ungrateful mortal!
But heed well my warning. You have lost your hold
upon the other world by lingering here, and men will
shun you when they find whence you come. Some day
you will return to me, and willingly. Till then, away!"</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 66%" id="figure-170">
<span id="o-queen-o-goddess-let-me-fly"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""O Queen, O Goddess, let me fly!" J. Wagrez Photo, Braun, Clément & Co." src="images/img-126.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"O Queen, O Goddess, let me fly!"
<br/>J. Wagrez
<br/>Photo, Braun, Clément & Co.</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>She stamped her foot, and in a moment the scene
changed like the dissolving picture upon a stage.
Instead of the grotto with its perfume and dim lights and
dancing figures, Tannhäuser found himself lying upon
a grassy knoll under the wide blue sky of heaven and
with the bright sunlight streaming full upon him. He
rose as if waking from a deep sleep, stretched his limbs
and took a long breath of the sweet pure air. As he did
so he cast his eyes across the valley and instantly his
past life came back to him fresh and distinct as if but
yesterday.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>There stood the noble castle of Wartburg where he
had taken part in the contests of song; where the King
had been gracious to him; and where the beautiful
Elizabeth had smiled at his coming. A pang smote his
heart when he remembered her sweet graciousness.
Where was she now; and how long had it been since he
proved so unworthy of her?</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Near by, a shepherd played upon his pipe while his
flock grazed contentedly near him. Presently the piper
called the sheep and they followed him down the valley
to fresh pastures.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the sound of men's voices singing came to the
knight's ears from a distant mountain path. Slowly it
drew near and grew more distinct—a mournful yet
beautiful melody chanted by a group of pilgrims on their
way to Rome. As the words of the penitential song
reached him, the knight felt for the first time the weight
of his sin in turning aside from the path of duty.
Overcome with remorse he fell upon his knees before a wayside
cross and prayed fervently for forgiveness.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While he knelt a new sound smote the air. It was
the blast of hunting horns mingled with the joyous
baying of hounds. Presently the King himself entered
with a troop of huntsmen starting out upon the chase.
As they passed near the kneeling knight the King
recognised him, and reining his horse he asked kindly
where Tannhäuser had been.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have been in strange lands, your Majesty,"
answered the minstrel knight sadly. "I went in search
of many things, but I found them not. I pray you let
me fare on my way."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so," answered the King. "We have missed
you greatly in the lists of song, and upon the chase.
Stay with us at least for a time."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The other knights joined the entreaties of the King.
To tell the truth, some were not over anxious for his
return, as they remembered only too well how he had
vanquished them in singing. But there was one of their
number who had been Tannhäuser's steadfast
friend—Wolfram von Eschenbach by name—who hastened to
greet him and urge him to remain with them. Wolfram
had been a rival of Tannhäuser, not only in song but
also for the favour of the Princess. Yet this did not
detract from his generous welcome.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But still the wandering minstrel hesitated to return;
and it is probable that he would have gone on his way
had not Wolfram said in a low voice,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let the welcome of still another win you back to us.
There is one yonder in the castle to whom the sight of
your face will bring back the light in her eyes and the
smile on her lips. In sooth she has drooped sadly since
you went away. And the contests of song which she
was wont to grace with her presence are now forsaken
by her. Need I tell her name to you? Have you
indeed forgotten the fairest among maidens, the Princess
Elizabeth?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tannhäuser trembled violently at the mention of her
name. A deep longing came over him to behold her
face once more and hear the sound of her voice, although
he felt with tenfold anguish the sense of his own unworthiness.
His eyes were full of tears as he turned and looked
toward the castle shining in the sunlight upon the farther
hill.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I pray you lead me to her presence," he said simply.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come!" commanded the King, seeing Wolfram take
Tannhäuser by the hand. And turning with all his
cavalcade he escorted the wanderer back to the castle
with all the pomp of a conqueror.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>That very night had been set apart for one of the
yearly contests of song; and though the lists had long
been closed, the King gave command that Tannhäuser's
name should be added. The Princess Elizabeth had not
been visible when the company first returned to the
castle. But she had heard of her knight's return, and
had joyfully promised to attend the contest; so the
occasion bade fair to be of more than usual splendour.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In the evening, before the expected guests were
assembled, the Princess went to the Minstrels' Hall—a
large circular chamber with high columns and arched
roof—to attend personally to setting it in order, and
also perchance, as her heart confessed, to catch an early
glimpse of her beloved knight.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Fair was the Princess as a May morning, with deep
blue eyes that had caught some of the far-off sky in
them. Her hair was soft and golden and curly as that
of a little child. Slight of frame was she, but with a
gracefulness and height that gave her a queenly dignity.
Her cheeks, too often pale of late, were to-day flushed
with animation. She had indeed missed her minstrel
sadly, and now her heart bounded at the news of his
return.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Presently she heard a familiar footfall in the room,
and knew without looking up that it was he.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"O Princess, forgive!" said a voice. Tannhäuser
was kneeling at her feet, his hands stretched out
imploringly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You must not kneel to me," she answered, gently
endeavouring to raise him. "It is not for me to forgive.
Only tell me where you have been so long."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I cannot tell you that," he replied brokenly. "I
have wandered far away from your dear presence; and
between yesterday and to-day the veil of oblivion is
dropped. Every remembrance has forever vanished save
one thing only rising from the darkness,—the thought
that some day I might behold your face again and hear
you say, 'I forgive.'"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Elizabeth covered her face with her hands, but the
glad tears trickled between her fingers; and Tannhäuser,
beholding her emotion, realised how deeply he had been
loved and what a pearl he had cast away.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 64%" id="figure-171">
<span id="tannhauser-and-elizabeth"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="Tannhäuser and Elizabeth E. Klimsch By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich" src="images/img-130.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">Tannhäuser and Elizabeth
<br/>E. Klimsch
<br/>By permission of F. Bruckmann, Munich</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the Princess like all loving women was forgiving.
She asked no more questions of the minstrel, but when
he took one of her hands and then the other, as all lovers
will, she let them linger in his own in perfect content.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The entrance of the King broke upon their little scene
of reconciliation. He saw it all at a glance and came
forward with a frank smile.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, it is as I had hoped!" he said, as he took a hand
of each and held it for a moment. "Now let us have
no more quarrels, but live together as harmoniously as
one of our minstrel's songs."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thus it was that Tannhäuser realised, in a great wave
of thankfulness, that his old life was still open to him,
and not closed as Venus had said. He resolved to be
worthy henceforth of his position and honours. Above
all would he cherish this sweet Princess who loved him
so unselfishly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Not long after this, the sound of trumpets proclaimed
that the contest was about to begin. The King and
the Princess took their places upon a dais at one side
of the hall, while Tannhäuser retired to make his proper
entry with the other minstrel knights.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Soon the people began to throng the hall. Nobles
and ladies came first and passed before the throne and
bowed before taking their seats. Then came warriors
and chosen guests. And finally with another flourish
of the trumpets entered the singers of the evening.
Each was a famous knight who like Tannhäuser had
laid aside the sword in favour of the gentler harp. The
fame of some of these knights, like Wolfram von
Eschenbach and Walter von der Vogelweide, is known
to this day. But among them all none was more
handsome or of better renown than Tannhäuser.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As these knights did obeisance and took the places
assigned to them, the King rose and thanked them
all for their attendance. The subject of the songs, he
said, was to be "Love"; and whoso should sing best on
this lofty theme should receive the prize from the hand
of the Princess Elizabeth. Let him ask what he would
added the generous King, and it should be granted.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>More than one of the knights had been a suitor for
the Princess's hand, and they saw in this promise a
reward for their dearest hopes. So you may imagine
what a wave of suppressed excitement went around
all the crowded hall at this announcement. The hands
of the minstrels trembled as they drew lots for the
order of their songs.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The lot of Wolfram came first, and amid a profound
hush he rose to begin.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thrumming the harp strings with a practised hand
he began in a low clear voice to sing of unselfish devotion
and chivalry. Wolfram had long loved the Princess,
but had generously yielded place in favour of his friend
Tannhäuser. Now his song showed the nobility of the
man. He paid tribute to the ladies of the court among
whom the Princess shone as some rare gem. Then, his
voice rising steadily higher till it thrilled his hearers,
he sang of the one true love that counted its highest joy
the sacrifice of even life itself for the loved one.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Wolfram had finished, the hall resounded with
cries of acclamation; for indeed his song had been
beautiful, and no less true. Tannhäuser alone did not
join in the applause. While the song was being sung
he had sat silent as one in a dream. Again before his
eyes came the vision of the fairy grotto with its gorgeous
pictures and entrancing music. He, seemed to see the
bewitching figure of Venus and to hear his own voice
as he promised her, "I will sing your praise and yours
alone."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Scarcely knowing what he did, Tannhäuser sprang
to his feet, before the applause for his rival had subsided,
and began to sing an answer to Wolfram's strain. But
how different was his theme! Instead of the pure
exalted love which gloried in self-sacrifice, he sang of
selfish desire which sought only for personal gratification.
Truly the enchantment was still upon him, for he could
think only of the life of the grotto and the round of
pleasures which had been planned for him, rather than
of any devotion upon his own part. But that was the
way in which Venus, once the goddess of true love, now
weakened men's minds.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Tannhäuser began to sing, the audience gave
him close heed. He had not proceeded far, however,
with his strange theme, when murmurs of anger and
dissent began to be heard, which increased until one of
the minstrels at length sprang to his feet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The love you sing is false!" he cried; "false as
your own heart! We will not hear it in silence, nor
suffer you thus to cast a slur upon all true knights. I
challenge you to mortal combat!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>These words were loudly cheered by other minstrels.
The entire hall was in an uproar until the King arose
and commanded silence. Then Wolfram was seen standing
once more with harp in hand, beckoning to be heard.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In words of kindly reproach he rebuked Tannhäuser
for his selfish and unworthy song. He could not know
what real devotion was, Wolfram said, if he placed it
upon so low a plane. Then Wolfram again touched
his harp strings and sang a pleasing tender refrain in
praise of the love to which they all aspired.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Tannhäuser rudely interrupted him, and heeding
not the clamour which broke forth again, he sang in wild
reckless fashion of the life he had led during the past
year. He told of the grotto, its music, its perfumes,
its exquisite scenes and round of delights presided over
by Venus herself.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Your heroic self-sacrifice," he ended sneeringly, "is
cold and tame in comparison with this! And the fairest
women of earth pale into insignificance beside this
wonderful goddess. Ah, Venus! I have kept my
promise! </span><em class="italics">Thine</em><span> be the praise!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He ended as one in a trance—as in truth the poor
knight must have been. He stood motionless with gaze
fixed as it were upon some hidden scene, while his harp
fell clattering from his hand to the ground.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the outcry burst forth with redoubled fury.
The minstrels surged forward tumultuously crying,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He has been to the Venusberg! He has fallen under
the power of the evil one! Away with him! Kill him!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In their anger and horror of him they must have slain
him, had not someone interposed. But quick as thought
a slender, white-robed figure stood between them and
the misguided knight, and held out her hands entreatingly.
It was Elizabeth. She had sat there sick at
heart listening to her chosen minstrel's song. All too
well she saw how unworthy was the one to whom she had
given her heart; but, once given, she could not recall it
in a moment. She would pray for him, and live in the
hope that he might yet prove worthy.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stop!" she cried to the nobles who circled about
Tannhäuser, with swords drawn, "Stop, I command
you! Would you slay him with all his sins ripe upon
his head?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He has dishonoured knighthood!" muttered the
minstrel who had previously challenged him. "He
deserves no mercy."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then that is all the more reason why you should
grant mercy," she answered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By this time the King had asserted his authority,
and soon the semblance of peace was restored. Then
Elizabeth in all her sweet dignity pleaded the cause of
Tannhäuser. Addressing now the King, now the nobles,
and now the knight himself, she pointed out that
Tannhäuser was still under the spell of evil into which
he had fallen, and was not accountable for his deeds.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Give him another opportunity, O my King!" she
concluded. "Perchance in the doing of some penance
or some gracious act, his better heart will assert itself,
and he will then see how he has wounded all our hearts
this day."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As she finished speaking she turned, to find at her
feet the penitent knight. The vision had passed leaving
him bowed down under the burden of his sin and
unworthiness. He kissed the hem of her garment while
tears flowed fast and unchecked from his eyes. For
his life he cared not a straw. But that he should have
sunk so low in the eyes of this noble woman—the thought
smote his heart with keenest anguish!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the voice of the King came to him, as it were an
echo,—</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"One path alone can save you from perdition and
everlasting woe, abandoned man! That path is now
open to your steps. To-day a band of pilgrims are
setting forth on their toilsome way to Rome. Depart
with them and seek pardon for your sins."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Even as the King spoke, a chant was heard through
the open portal. Tannhäuser recognised it as the same
sweet strain he had heard that morning by the wayside
cross. He kissed the hem of Elizabeth's robe once again
and dared to look with mute entreaty into her eyes.
Then he sprang quickly to his feet and addressed the
King in two wild, hopeful words.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"To Rome!" he cried, and hurried from the hall to
join the pilgrim band.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>One year passed slowly by. Again it was spring-time,
fragrant with the bursting of buds and melodious with
the song of nesting birds. And now the return of the
pilgrims was anxiously expected at Wartburg. But
among them all, no heart was more anxious than Elizabeth's.
Day after day she had sat in the casement overlooking
the valley. Night after night she had knelt in
fervent prayer for the safety of one who was a wanderer
over the face of the earth. And daily would she go,
attended by her maids, to the little wayside cross where
Tannhäuser had knelt when the pilgrims passed by.
Indeed, her whole life seemed to hang upon the love which
she had given and could not recall. Her prayer was
only that her loved one might be forgiven, and that she
might see his face again before she died.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>One afternoon just at sunset while she knelt, as her
custom was, before the cross, Wolfram von Eschenbach
approached her. His love was still as noble and
unselfish as it had been in former days, and so he longed
almost as earnestly as she for the return of her pilgrim,
forgiven. That she might be happy and restored to
health was his great desire. To-day the sight of her pale
and wasted features alarmed him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Health to you, my Princess!" he said saluting her,
and then continued, "Methinks it is now about the time
of year when our pilgrim band should return."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hast heard any news?" she asked, starting up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"None. But the hermit Peter is of opinion that they
will be back before another change of the moon."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, God grant that they may!" the Princess said,
wearily sinking again before the cross.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While Wolfram stood gazing sadly at her dear face, she
suddenly turned her head, and a look of rapt attention
came into her eyes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Listen!" she exclaimed softly while she sprang
again to her feet. "Listen! do you not hear it? It is
</span><em class="italics">their</em><span> song!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was indeed the far-off chant of the pilgrims which
her quick ear had caught. They were returning at
last!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Soon the little company came in sight, and then filed
slowly by, rejoicing that their penance had been accepted
and their sins forgiven. But to the eager eyes of the
two onlookers one figure did not appear. Tannhäuser
was not among them.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He will never return!" said Elizabeth quietly;
and giving one last despairing glance down the valley
she fell upon her knees and made a last pitiful little
prayer. It was that death might soon come to ease
her aching heart. Until then she vowed devoted service
to the church, and she asked in return that Tannhäuser
might still be forgiven.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The prayer ended, Elizabeth rose and slowly walked
away toward the castle. Wolfram looked after her, as
long as she was in sight, with a strange foreboding
clutching at his heart-strings,—it was that he would never
see her again alive.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The sun had long since sunk, and the twilight was
deepening, but Wolfram still lingered by the little cross
made sacred by her presence. As he tarried, the evening
star rose above the rim of hills and began to glow with
peaceful brilliancy. It seemed to Wolfram as though
the soul of Elizabeth were there, shining in that far-off
sky. He began to sing a beautiful measure filled with
this thought and beginning,</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"O thou sublime, sweet evening star!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Scarcely were the last notes silent when a pilgrim
drew near. He was tattered, footsore and dejected, yet
at the first glance Wolfram knew him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Tannhäuser!" he exclaimed. "What does this
mean? Do not tell me that you have not received
pardon, for the King would not allow you to return
otherwise."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tannhäuser did not reply to his questions, but merely
said,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Show me the road to the Venusberg. I have lost
my way."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You have indeed lost your way, unhappy man, if
you would return to that evil place!" exclaimed his
friend. "But first tell me, have you been to Rome?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have been to Rome."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Were not your sins forgiven?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You see how I return," answered Tannhäuser defiantly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I pray you, for old friendship's sake, tell me all!"
pleaded Wolfram. "Did you not do penance, and then
go before the Pope?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Aye, so I did! Every pain and penance set forth
in the calendar I did faithfully perform. I afflicted my
body with grievous blows. I gave all my substance
to the poor. I ministered to the sick. I prayed night
and morning before every shrine. I asked forgiveness
continually, yet my soul felt heavy and oppressed.
Then I went before the Holy Father and confessed all
my sin. He had pardoned the other members of our
band; but when he heard that I had lived a year in the
Venusberg he was filled with horror and indignation.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Out of my sight!' he exclaimed. 'There is no
mercy for such as you! As soon would I expect this
staff in my hand to bud and bring forth green leaves.'</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thus am I for all time accursed," continued the
wanderer bitterly. "There is but one thing left for me
to do. The enchantress told me that all men would
renounce me and that when I was driven from the world
I could find refuge again in her grotto. I must turn to
her."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, do not go!" said Wolfram, laying a detaining
hand upon his friend's shoulder. "Do not throw your
last slender chance of salvation away; but live a life of
good deeds and self-sacrifice! There was one who knelt
at this cross only this evening and prayed to heaven for
your pardon. Such prayers do not go unheeded!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Too late!" groaned Tannhäuser. "I am utterly
unworthy and cast off! If you will not direct my steps
to the Venusberg, I must summon the goddess herself
to my aid."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And raising his voice he called aloud to Venus, under
the name of goddess, and asked her to aid his distress.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Instantly the shades of evening were lighted by a
ruddy glow, while a heavy fragrance smote the senses.
In a radiant mist dim figures were seen which danced
forward laughingly and beckoned and pointed. And
down the bright broad pathway they trod, a flood of
rose-coloured light streamed from a portal in the side
of the hill, while there in the entrance stood Venus, a
vision of evil beauty and charm.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Farewell, forever!" cried Tannhäuser to his friend.
"I go to the only haven left for me."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no!" exclaimed Wolfram; "an angel is even
now pleading your cause in Heaven. It is the soul of
Elizabeth! See!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He pointed as he spoke to a procession of woe that
was filing out of the castle gate. It was a group of
mourners bearing torches and chanting a solemn refrain.
As it drew near a bier was discerned in the midst, and
thereon lay the lifeless form of the Princess.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Elizabeth! Ah, dear Lord have pity!" said
Tannhäuser in hushed tones while he watched the
procession advance. "Have pity and save me from the
power of the evil one!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At these words the magic light of the Venusberg
vanished as suddenly as it had come. The enchantress
realised that her victim was lost to her forever.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Tannhäuser paid no heed to these things. He
stood only gazing at the mournful procession which was
passing by. At a gesture from Wolfram it halted; and
then Tannhäuser came with slow, reverent steps to the
side of the bier. As he sank upon his knees his strength
suddenly left him and he felt as though his hold upon
life were slipping away. But with it went his burden
of sin and sorrow, leaving behind a blessed peace such
as he had never known before.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Elizabeth—dear saint in heaven—pray for me!"
he murmured.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>His head sank down until his forehead touched her hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly the intense stillness was broken by a thrilling
cry from the outer edge of the circle.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A miracle! a miracle!" said a voice.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Wolfram pushed his way gently to his friend's side.
In his hand was the Pope's staff—and it had budded and
brought forth green leaves!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See the sign which God hath sent!" he said in
hushed tones. "It is a token that all your sins are
forgiven."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tannhäuser's face brightened into a glorious smile,
but he uttered no sound. Instead, his head fell forward
again until it was pillowed by Elizabeth's white arm.
The way-worn pilgrim had ended his journey. The
Knight of Song had heard the harmony of true love
sung by a celestial choir. His wandering steps had been
guided by the faith of one steadfast soul into the ways
of peace.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="the-master-singers"><span class="bold large">The Master Singers</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Die Meistersinger von Nürnberg</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>You and I have just read of a song contest which
ended sadly; so I know we shall be glad to
read about another which ended in quite
different fashion. But how that was, I cannot tell
you beforehand. You must follow the story for yourself.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At the time when the knights were glad to be known
as minstrels—or "minnesingers," as they were called in
Germany—the plain citizens and tradespeople were
likewise interested in the art of song-writing.
Sometimes they formed musical societies, or guilds, which
laid down certain rules and offered prizes; and anyone
was at liberty to try for these prizes, provided he obeyed
all the rules.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The quaint old city of Nuremberg was one of the
chief music centres of the day, being widely noted for
its guilds and contests. One of the leading societies
was composed entirely of tradespeople, such as the
butcher, the baker, and the candlestick-maker, and
every fellow became so filled with the spirit of the times
that he couldn't sharpen a knife or blow a bellows
without keeping time with his feet and trying to whistle a
brand new tune in the doing of it! In fact, Hans Sachs,
the genial old cobbler, was perpetually hammering out
new ditties with lusty blows upon his leather, so that
many of his verses are known to this day.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The rules of this guild, I am telling you about, were
somewhat odd. When a person composed a certain
number of tunes he was called a singer. When he could
compose the words to fit a given piece of music, he was
called a poet. And when he could write both words and
music he was given the title of Master Singer, spelled
in capital letters, and mightily proud was he of this
distinction! Of course, the music sung before this
society had to conform to set principles which they
believed right. But this was the great trouble with
such societies; for while they fostered much song-writing,
very little of it was original or different from the
tweedle-dum, tweedle-dee which had gone before.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Nevertheless, the citizens of Nuremberg were quite
vainglorious over their guild, and believed it turned out
the finest singers in the land. Its yearly contests were
widely attended, and great was the rivalry each year to
secure the chief prize, which was the title of Master Singer.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But great as had been the contests of the past, the
excitement was increased tenfold upon a day when the
leading goldsmith of the city, Veit Pogner by name,
announced a special prize for the coming contest. He
said that he would give his fortune to the winner and
also bestow upon him the hand of his daughter Eva.
But one proviso was made to this generous offer; the
suitor must be to some extent suitable to Eva herself.
By this means Herr Pogner hoped not only to bring out
new and great musicians at the contest, but also to wed
his daughter only to a Master Singer—upon which last
his heart had been set.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Eva herself had held quite different ideas on the
subjects of music and marriage. A light-hearted and
somewhat coquettish girl, her pretty head had been
interested in many other things besides the monotonous
singing of the butcher and baker, or the pompous airs
of the dried-up little town clerk, Sixtus Beckmesser,
who had long aspired in secret for her favour.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It must be confessed, indeed, that Eva was not always
as sedate as she might be. On the day when our story
opens, she had attended church very dutifully, but her
eyes had wandered from her hymn-book more than once
despite the energetic nudges of her maid Magdalen. The
secret of Eva's inattention was revealed at the close of
the service when, as they turned to leave the church,
a handsome young knight stepped forward. His name
was Walter von Stolzen, and although he lived in an
adjoining province, this was not the first time he had
sought speech with the pretty Eva.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>To-day he had hastened to church to see her and ask
her a momentous question. He had heard some rumours
of her father's plan to wed her to a Master Singer and it
had filled his heart with wild unrest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A word with you, I beseech," he said to Eva in a
low tone as she and her maid drew near where he stood.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Magdalen, I have forgotten my kerchief," said Eva,
turning to the maid. "Will you not see if it is in the
pew?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The maid went in search of the missing article and
presently returned with it.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I am so careless!" exclaimed her mistress. "I
had a little scarf-pin on, when I came in. See if I have
dropped it thereabouts."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Magdalen went and after some little time she came
back with the pin.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thank you. You are a good girl," said Eva. "Now
if you will find where I have left my prayer-book, I
think we will be quite ready to start."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The maid returned to the pew a third time, and when
she brought the book, her mistress appeared immensely
relieved. So did the handsome young knight, for, as
you may guess, he had been making the most of these
moments. The question which had so troubled him and
which he had found time to ask Eva was this,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Has your father promised your hand in marriage?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said the mischievous Eva; but seeing how
cast down her reply made the young man, she added,
"but the bridegroom has not yet been chosen."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not chosen? How can you be promised, else?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Eva laughed teasingly, but as the maid would soon
return she told him in a few hurried words about the
contest of song.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is to be held to-morrow," she ended, "and whoever
is declared the victor and Master Singer will also win my
hand—so my father says."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The little light in her eyes as she added the last words
would have set Walter's heart still farther at rest, if he had
seen it; but as it was, his first keen anxiety had given
way to a yet keener interest in the contest of the morrow.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Tell me farther of the singing," he said entreatingly;
"for you know I must needs take part in it. My whole
happiness hangs upon the result!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Eva felt her cheeks grow red. However the maid
had come back for the third time, and she saw no
excuse to tarry longer.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Magdalen," she said, "this gentleman—one of my
father's friends—has heard about the song tournament
to-morrow. Can you tell him anything about it?" And
Eva gave the young man a smile of encouragement
and left the church.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Now Magdalen was not so blind as her mistress thought.
She had seen the knight on other occasions and had liked
his face and manner. "That's a good match!" she
had whispered within herself. To-day she had gone back
to the pew willingly enough, for her mistress wished it.
Besides, was not David the sexton back there? And
David was a likely lad himself, albeit he was somewhat
awkward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Magdalen did not tarry long after her mistress. She
gave the knight a swift look out of her black eyes and
said,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"There's David—he that's the sexton. Go ask him
about the contest and tell him Magdalen sent you.
Belike he can tell you all about it." She then curtseyed
and hastened after Eva.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Without more ado the knight went in search of the
sexton. David was easily found, for he had seen the
handsome stranger talking with Magdalen and his own
jealous interest had been aroused. But when Walter
greeted him courteously and stated his errand, David
grinned and pulled at a shock of sandy hair.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oho, my master!" quoth he, "so you would thrum
a harp with the best of them to-morrow! But know
you the rules?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I do not," answered Walter a trifle impatiently,
"and that is what I would learn, an it please you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, but the rules are the chief thing, good sir! They
are not to be learned in a moment, and they are more
important than the song itself. No one can be a Master
Singer unless he knows the rules by heart. I have been
learning both cobbling and singing from Hans Sachs, the
shoemaker, and I do assure you, sir, it is no easy task."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But can you tell me some of these rules?" persisted
Walter.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That can I, as far as I've gone," answered David.
"You take your harp so, and hold it so, and you thrum
a chord with your thumb sticking up in the air like this.
Then you thrust one knee out in advance of the other
until you go through your first measure, which must
have so many beats and pauses."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But what has that to do with the music?" cried
Walter, almost in despair.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, everything, I guess!" said David; "only that's
about as far as I've studied. But I'll tell you what to
do. This very day they are going to hold an examination
here in this chapel. You stay and apply for admission
into the guild. Then you will see the rules you will have
to follow. Here come the 'prentices now to get the
chairs in readiness."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As he spoke a number of young men came in and
began pushing a curtained platform out into the middle
of the room. Around it they placed benches and chairs.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That is the marker's box," said David, pointing to
the platform.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it for?" asked Walter.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why the marker sits inside, while the singing is going
on, and marks up the mistakes on a slate. When a
singer has seven marks against him, the marker declares
that he is outsung and outdone."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The astonished knight was about to ask other questions
when the door opened and members of the guild began
to arrive. Among the first were Herr Pogner the
goldsmith and Sixtus Beckmesser the town clerk. Beckmesser
was to be marker and his usual sense of importance
was much increased by the fact. He swelled out his
thin chest and strutted grandly by the goldsmith's side,
telling him of his own aspirations in the coming contest.
Beckmesser was bald-headed and a widower who had
seen the best side of fifty years, yet he felt that Eva
would be doing well if she got </span><em class="italics">him</em><span>, especially if his
dignity as town clerk was heightened by that of Master
Singer. But when he saw Walter step forward and
greet the goldsmith, who received him kindly, and begin
to ask questions about the contest, Beckmesser's face
grew glum, and he inwardly resolved that if this young
fellow tried to enter as his rival, there would be plenty
of marks against him on the marker's slate.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hans Sachs the cobbler and all the other members of
the guild now having taken their places, the roll was
called by Beckmesser. Then Herr Pogner arose and
stated the terms of the contest for the ensuing day, and
repeated his offer to give his fortune and daughter to the
winner of the prize. He continued,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is our purpose this day to enter candidates
for the contest. So I have the pleasure of presenting
one who has but now arrived and who hands me good
letters from friends of mine in the neighbouring state of
Franconia. His name is Walter von Stolzen."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Walter stood forward, and the members of the guild
eyed him solemnly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who taught you the art of music?" asked one.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nature has been my teacher," answered the young
man modestly. "I have heard her voice in the rustling
leaves, the babbling brook, and the singing birds."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph!" said Beckmesser. "But who has taught
you the rules?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have known very few rules save only such as were
taught me by Walter von der Vogelweide."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A good master!" said the genial Hans Sachs.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But long since dead! So what could he know of
our rules?" grumbled Beckmesser.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>After further questions and quibbling on the part of
the members, they agreed to give the knight a trial and
judge for themselves. So Beckmesser climbed into his
curtained platform with alacrity, and Walter was asked
to begin his song.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Walter did so, singing a sweet tender melody of his
own, which he had undoubtedly composed to the
accompaniment of the whispering winds. For while it
was beautiful and original it paid no attention whatever
to the artificial rules of the guild. Before he had sung
two measures, Beckmesser thrust his head out of the
curtain crying,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stop, stop! you are outsung and outdone!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And the clerk showed a slate covered with marks.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You should have let him finish his song," said Hans
Sachs. "For my part, I thought it had great merit."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No one asked for your opinion," said the clerk rudely.
"If you do not know more than that about singing, you
would better stick to your last and finish that pair of
shoes you promised me to-morrow."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hans Sachs laughed good-naturedly, but insisted that
the singer be allowed to finish. Others took up the
argument, and Walter finally ended the song, though
amid some confusion.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the verdict at the last, given with much solemn
shaking of the heads, fell like lead upon Walter's
hopes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Outsung and outdone!" they said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Walter was denied membership in the guild, and
the chance of winning Eva's hand seemed slim indeed.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The only member who had been friendly to the young
knight was Hans Sachs. This jolly cobbler lived just
across the street from the goldsmith—his modest shop
standing in sharp contrast to Herr Pogner's stately
mansion.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>That same evening while David the apprentice was
keeping shop during his master's absence, a woman came
cautiously out of the side gate of the mansion with a
basket on her arm, and approached him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-evening, David," she said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Good-evening, Lena," he answered, for it was
Magdalen the maid. "What have you got in your
basket?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Look and see," she said, tipping the lid.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>What he saw made his eyes grow large. There were
cookies and doughnuts and pretzels so tempting that he
at once forgot his own late supper.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who are they for?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let me ask you a question first. How did it go
with the young knight to-day?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, marry, he was declared outdone and outsung."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Are you sure? Didn't you help him and teach him
the rules as I told you to?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Marry, that did I. But he didn't sing my way and
the judges——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A plague upon you and the judges!" exclaimed
the maid much disturbed. "I will just take my cookies
back home." And away she flounced, leaving David
staring open-mouthed at the vanishing dainties.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Some other 'prentices who had been hiding behind the
corner no sooner saw David's discomfiture than they
raised a shout and began to make all manner of fun at
his expense. They were a merry lot of rogues—these
'prentices—and lost no chance when their masters' backs
were turned to get into mischief. Now as they began
to dance around David he lost his temper and, willing
to vent his rage upon someone, he fell to fighting the
whole crowd. The noise was becoming uproarious when
suddenly a stout man with ruddy cheeks strode briskly
round the corner.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Here you boys!" he shouted. "Be off home, every
mother's son of you! And David, if I catch you fighting
out here in the street again, you will have to hunt other
shoes to cobble."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"They began it, sir!" whined David, while the other
boys lost no time in taking to their heels.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That makes no difference," said Hans Sachs. "Get
in with you and help me finish those shoes for Herr
Beckmesser."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>David scratched his head ruefully, but obeyed his
master; and soon the light streamed out from the little
shop, and the cobbler's lusty blows were heard along
the street, keeping time to a song of his own making.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Across the way there was one heart that was much
cast down. Eva had learned from Magdalen the result
of Walter's trial, and so she now approached her father
in regard to the next day's festival. She did not, of
course, mention the knight's name, but she asked about
those who were to sing, and timidly suggested that
perhaps she need not marry a Master Singer after all,
if he did not suit either of them. But her father seemed
more determined than ever, though he could not help
wondering secretly, if she had heard about the young
knight.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As she left her father, Eva heard the cobbler pounding
away, and so she determined to find out if he knew
anything about the contest. Hans Sachs had just dismissed
his apprentice for the night when Eva tripped lightly
to the door and looked in.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A good-evening to you, old Peg-at-work," said she
saucily.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, 'tis my little Eve!" he exclaimed, his broad
face smiling a welcome; for she was a special pet of
his.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What makes you work so—pound, pound, pound!—so
that your neighbours cannot sleep?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am finishing two pairs of shoes; one for your little
feet to wear to-morrow at the festival; and the other
for the worthy Sixtus Beckmesser who aspires to outsing
us all."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, he can't do that, you know!" said Eva, laughing,
but tossing her head uneasily. "Before we'd let
him do that, you and I, why I would get you to mount
the stump and outsing him. And then just think what
a nice old husband you would be!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hans Sachs laughed heartily at her banter. He had
known her all her life and was used to her ways by now.
But he decided to set a trap and find out just where her
affections lay.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You have already had one narrow escape to-day,"
he said shrewdly. "There was a likely-looking young
gallant up before the guild trying to sing. His name
was Walter something-or-other, and he wanted to enter
the contest to-morrow. But bless you! he couldn't
sing—and it's a good thing for you that he couldn't.
I'll warrant he's an idle fellow that will never amount
to a side of sole-leather!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you know about him?" burst forth Eva
indignantly. "I'll warrant your stupid crowd never
gave him half a chance to sing. You ought to be
ashamed of yourselves!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But just then she caught sight of the broad grin upon
the cobbler's face and realised she was betraying herself.
Her cheeks reddened, and she turned and fled across the
street, while Hans Sachs chuckled in great glee over the
success of his scheme.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This was not the only game the shoemaker played
that evening, as you shall presently see. For just then
Walter came along the street looking for Eva. He had
found opportunity to send word through Magdalen that
he was coming, so Eva was on the lookout for him. But
fearful lest her father should see her leaving the house,
she had changed dresses with her maid; and it was as
Magdalen that she now hastened out to join her lover.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Hans Sachs' keen eyes, right across the way, were
not to be deceived. He recognised both the young
people at once; and as they drew under the shade of
a linden tree that grew near his door, he was able to
hear most of their words. He heard Walter tell Eva of
his ill success that day, and how he would not be able
to compete on the morrow because of a lot of musty old
rules. Walter, in fact, was in despair and he now
proposed the only way out that seemed possible to him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You must go away with me, dear Eve, this very
night," he urged. "We will get the good minister on the
farther side of the town to marry us, and I have horses
and coach in waiting. By the time the sun rises on that
contest we will be miles away from Nuremberg and
nearing my old home in Franconia. Will you not come?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Eva hesitated. She loved her father and did not
want to bring him sorrow. But then that odious
Beckmesser, or some other man who might become
Master Singer!—Yes, she would go to the ends of the
world with her dear Walter, she said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hans Sachs shook his head when he heard this. These
foolish children must be held in check. So he arose
and made as though he were opening the shutter of his
door, at the same time setting his lamp in such a way
that it threw a broad beam of light across the street.
Walter and Eva would have to cross the lighted space,
and this he knew they would not attempt, lest they
should be seen.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The cobbler was unexpectedly aided in his ruse by the
appearance of Beckmesser. The town clerk had decided
to serenade Eva in the most approved style, by way of
proving his devotion and also showing what he could do
on the morrow.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While the two young people crouched still farther
behind the tree, Beckmesser struck his harp vigorously
and cleared his throat with a loud ahem! preparatory
to launching forth upon his ditty. But before he could
get started, Hans Sachs began pounding again upon his
last, whack, whack, whack, whack! to the tune of a
hearty cobbling-song.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"By all the powers!" groaned the clerk disgustedly.
Then he called to the shoemaker, "Here, you, Hans
Sachs! Don't you know you are disturbing the peace?
Why don't you do all your work in the daytime?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, I'm just working a little to-night to finish up
that pair of shoes you were so anxious to have to-morrow,"
retorted Hans Sachs; "and I always sing at my work.
It makes it go better."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thereupon he began in a louder voice than ever.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Beckmesser was at his wits' end. He had sent word
to Eva that he was coming to serenade her. Now he
was afraid, in his conceit, that she would mistake the
cobbler's song for his own. Just then Magdalen appeared
at an upper window in Eva's dress. Beckmesser waved
frantically to her and threw a kiss. Then he turned to
the cobbler.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I'll tell you what, Hans Sachs, you needn't mind
about those shoes, to-morrow. I'm afraid the neighbours
will make complaint against you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, indeed," replied the cobbler, "they don't mind
about my singing. They say it soothes them."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, speaking of singing," persisted the clerk,
"perhaps you would like to hear my new song that I
have just composed and intend to sing to-morrow. Shall
I go over it for you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"On one condition, and that is, to allow me to make
note of every error by tapping upon my shoes. Thus
I can criticise you and get my work done at the same
time."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Agreed," said the clerk, and began his song. But
he was so nervous and irritated that his mistakes became
more and more frequent. The cobbler's taps became
hammering, and the hammering a constant clattering,
while Beckmesser tried in vain to sing against the noise.
Finally the uproar became so loud that windows were
opened all along the street to see what was the trouble.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>David was one of the first ones to look out upon the
scene. His jealous eyes saw Beckmesser singing or
rather shouting toward the window where Magdalen
stood, and his rage was kindled in an instant. Springing
from the window to the ground he seized the unlucky
clerk and began to beat him soundly with a cudgel.
The other apprentices, always ready for a fight, came
rushing forth and, taking sides, joined in a general fisticuff.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Walter and Eva tried to take advantage of the tumult
to effect their escape, but Hans Sachs was too quick for
them. Pretending to mistake Eva for Magdalen he
thrust her toward her own home, whose door was just
then opened, and Herr Pogner, crying, "Lena!" pulled
her within and closed the door. At the same moment,
Hans Sachs dragged Walter into his own shop just as the
sound of the approaching night-watch was heard. As
if by magic the street was cleared of brawlers, and when
the watchman sang in a sonorous voice, "Ten o'clock
and all's well!" there was nothing in sight to dispute his
assertion.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The morning of the festival dawned clear and bright.
The friendly sun streaming through the open door into
the cobbler's shop seemed to give promise of a perfect
day. The cobbler was up early for he had a good many
singing rules to look over before the time of the contest.
While he was busily turning over the pages of a huge
book David came sneaking in bearing a basket which
looked suspiciously like the one his Lena had carried the
evening before. Seating himself in a distant corner he
began to busy himself with its contents, all the while
watching his master with furtive glances. But Sachs was
so intent upon his book that he paid no heed to his
apprentice. This also made David uncomfortable. He
thought his master was angry with him for the brawling
of the night before; so he now tried to make his peace
by offering some of the dainties to the cobbler. They
were good-naturedly refused, Hans Sachs telling the
young man to keep them for himself to eat at the festival.
Then after hearing him sing his morning song, David was
given his freedom for the day and joyfully departed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Presently another person entered the shop, and this
time the shoemaker looked up quickly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why good-morrow, Sir Walter. Did you sleep
well?" he asked kindly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Aye, what sleep I had was good, and thank you,"
replied the knight. "How was it with you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, so, so! There were so many serenades and
lovers' meetings, the early part of the evening, that I lost
some of my rest—but not enough to hurt."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young knight smiled at his banter, then remarked,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I had a marvellous sweet dream."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Pray tell it to me."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am not able to do that, for it came to me as a song."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then sing it," urged the cobbler.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the good of my singing?" replied Walter
moodily. "'Tis not for me to sing upon this day above
all others when my song might have been of some service."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Tut, tut, my friend," said Hans Sachs. "You must
not take things so hardly. We may yet find some way of
making one of your songs count. Now do you sing me
this one and I will mark down the errors in it, and show
you why they are errors. Thus you will soon learn,
perchance, how to sing a Master Song."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But that soon will be too late."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come let us have the song."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So while the cobbler took paper and pen and prepared
to set down the words as well as the mistakes, Walter
began to sing:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"The morning dawned with rosy light;</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>The scented air—</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>With flowers rare—</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>A vision of beauty rose to my sight;</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>A garden a-gleam</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>This was my dream!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"Good, good!" said Hans Sachs heartily. "That is
all right. Now you must be careful to have the next
stanza just like that; the same number of measures and
beats."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Walter began again:</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"There in the garden stood a tree,</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>A wondrous sight</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Of rich delight:</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>Its boughs full-fruited, wide and free,</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>All golden did seem</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In this my dream!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"Upon my word!" cried the cobbler delightedly.
"You have got the beginning of a rare good song there!
And it conforms to all the rules! Now if you will
complete it as well as you have begun it, and be careful to
keep the measures just as I have set them down, you will
win the next contest you try."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But I have forgotten the rest of my dream," said
Walter.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Never mind. Perhaps it will come to you later,"
replied the cobbler. "You have made a fine start." And
giving him a few other suggestions, he then bade his
guest come into the living-rooms and don some festival
finery. Walter obeyed, though he felt anything but
merry over the occasion.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While they were absent from the room, who should
come in but Beckmesser. His vanity had led him to
come after his new shoes, if perchance they were ready;
and now seeing that the shop was empty he began to
prowl about to see what he might discover. Soon his
eye lighted upon the fresh copy of verses which Hans
Sachs had left behind on the cobbler's bench. He read
them, saw their value, and decided to pocket them to use
for himself. But the cobbler returning just then upset
him somewhat, and he resolved to brazen it out.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I thought you said you were not going to take part
in the contest," said the clerk blusteringly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I meant it. I am not," replied Hans Sachs quietly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But I have proof that you are."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What proof?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, this poem I have found on your bench."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hum. Then how did it get into your pocket?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That doesn't matter. You were intending to use it
against me," sputtered Beckmesser, growing more and
more red in the face.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I wasn't going to use it against you. I repeat, I
am not going to sing."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Beckmesser looked at him a moment in a sly way and
then suddenly began to wheedle.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You and I have always been good friends, Herr
Sachs. I pray you to forgive me if I said anything
hasty. I expect I shall need a good many shoes this
winter. Now have you any objection to my using this
song?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I haven't any objection," replied Hans Sachs
with a smile.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And you won't claim it as yours?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I won't claim it as mine."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You are a good-hearted friend!" cried the clerk
fairly hugging him in his delight, and then capering out
of the door with his verses.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And you are an evil-hearted fool!" said Sachs,
looking after him. "But the pit you fall into will be
of your own digging."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The cobbler knew that the clerk would never be
able to find the right tune to fit the words, and
that he was liable to forget even the words. So he felt
no uneasiness when Beckmesser took them away with him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The next visitor to his workshop was Eva, looking very
winsome in her festival attire of white. She had come over
to see what had become of Walter, though she had made
another excuse for her errand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Herr Sachs," she said, answering his jovial greeting,
"I came over to see what was the matter with one of
these shoes you finished for me last night. It does not
feel comfortable."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She placed one small foot upon a rest, and the cobbler
knelt to see what was the matter. But he did not discover
it until Walter, dressed in the rich garb of a knight,
entered the room.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, </span><em class="italics">that</em><span> is where the shoe pinches!" he exclaimed
quietly; and willing to allow the young people a few
minutes to themselves he took off the shoe and went
chuckling to his last, where he began to hammer furiously.
But seeing that the two others were rather shy in his
presence he paused and looked up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Mistress Eve," he said, "I take back what I said
about this young man not being able to sing. He sang
me a fine song awhile ago, but the last part was lacking.
Perhaps he will sing it for you through to the end."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thus encouraged and looking Eva in the face Walter
began his song again. He sang the first two stanzas just
as the cobbler had set them down; then gaining inspiration
from his sweetheart's presence he added a beautiful
third part filled with the hopes of love and desires of
fame:—</span></p>
<blockquote>
<div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Lingered the stars in dance of delight</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>And rested there</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Upon the hair</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>Of a maiden lovely, star-bedight!</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>The light of day</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Had twofold ray—</span></div>
</div></div>
<div class="line-block outermost">
<div class="line"><span>"Her eyes—bright suns—on me shone down</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>With splendour sweet,</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>In bliss complete</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>I saw her take her heavenly crown—</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>Both Fame and Love</span></div>
<div class="line"><span>Came from above!</span></div>
</div>
<div class="line"><span>Ah, blest was I with joy extreme</span></div>
<div class="inner line-block">
<div class="line"><span>In Love's sweet dream!"</span></div>
<div class="line"> </div>
</div></div>
</div>
</blockquote>
<p class="pfirst"><span>"Hark, child!" exclaimed Sachs to Eva, who had
been listening as if enchanted. "That is a true Master
Song! Come, put on your shoe! Doesn't it feel better?
You don't hear songs like that every day, even in
Nuremberg!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Eva was so overcome with her emotions that she
leaned her head upon the good shoemaker's shoulder and
burst into tears.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Tut, tut!" said he. "You know that the song
wasn't as bad as all that! And as for you, master poet,
rest easy about the contest! Just put yourself in my
hands and we will see if we cannot still show the guild a
few points about singing. Hark you, David!" (to his
apprentice who had entered while the song was in
progress) "bear witness with us that this is an original song
belonging to Sir Walter and to none other. But you
cannot bear witness, being an apprentice; so I herewith make
you a journeyman!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He accompanied these words with a sound slap on the
ear, which was the quaint custom of releasing apprentices,
and David overjoyed thanked him and hopped first on
one foot and then on the other across the street to tell
Lena his good fortune.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>We will now leave the shoemaker's shop, where so
many things have happened, and go with the throng of
merrymakers to a broad grassy meadow lying just
outside of Nuremberg. The whole town seems to be wending
its way there, the 'prentices and their lasses,
ribbon-decked, dancing on ahead, the burghers and their wives
walking more sedately in the rear. These annual festivals
were in fact noted for miles around; and the news of
Herr Pogner's offer on the present event was bringing
record-breaking crowds.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 63%" id="figure-172">
<span id="eva-leaned-her-head-upon-the-good-shoemaker-s-shoulder"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""Eva leaned her Head upon the good Shoemaker's Shoulder" Victor Prout" src="images/img-162.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"Eva leaned her Head upon the good Shoemaker's Shoulder"
<br/>Victor Prout</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>Before the singing began, a dance was held upon the
green. In and out the merry parties weaved in May-pole
fashion until a cry arose, "The Master Singers! the
Master Singers!" and everybody fell back respectfully
to make way for the members of the guild. Two by two
they filed in, looking very important and taking seats
reserved for them upon a stage.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Last of all came Herr Pogner, with his daughter
leaning upon his arm, and Hans Sachs and Walter. You may
be sure there were many curious glances directed toward
the white-robed girl whose hand had been promised to
the victor of the day, but she bore the ordeal bravely,
albeit blushingly. The handsome knight walking along
with the shoemaker also came in for his share of attention,
and "Who can he be?" was on many lips, especially
those of the maidens.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hans Sachs was Master of Ceremonies for the day.
He was one of the most widely beloved men in all
Nuremberg town; so a hearty cheer went up as he came to the
front of the platform to address the throng. In a neat
little speech he told the purpose of the festival and spoke
of the high regard in which the occasion had been held in
the past. He spoke of the conditions governing the
contest, and of the unusual prize offered by his esteemed
fellow-townsman and neighbour to the victor of the day.
At this there was still louder cheering by the crowd and
still more blushing on the part of Eva. When the
applause subsided, the speaker concluded his remarks by
saying that the contest was now open to anyone, and the
first singer to present himself would be listened to.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As Hans Sachs ceased speaking, and the final applause
ended, there was a tremendous craning of necks to see
who would be the first candidate. With a bow and a
smirk, Beckmesser lost no time in coming forward. He
was dressed with fantastic care, and as he clambered
painfully up the steps to the singer's platform, people nudged
one another and smiled. One pert young girl said to
another, "What! that old fool?" and the other replied,
"Wonder what his first wife would think of his capers?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>However, the town clerk did not hear any of these and
other comments, but began thrumming the harp he carried,
by way of a prelude. Then he lifted up his voice and
sang—and such singing! He had tried at the last moment to
adapt a tune of his own to Walter's poem. The tune did
not suit the words, and moreover he had not had time to
memorise them well—just as the shrewd cobbler had
anticipated. He stumbled in the lines and tried to refresh
his memory by looking slyly at the written copy he held
in his harp hand. The result was a strange jumble of
poem, song, and sense. So ludicrous was the ending that
the people did not try to keep within bounds, but laughed
aloud right in the unlucky singer's face.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Beckmesser was filled with shame and rage at the way
his song had ended. Willing to put the blame upon
someone else if he could, he threw the paper at Sachs' feet
exclaiming,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, at anyrate, it was not </span><em class="italics">my</em><span> song! There is the
man you have been ridiculing—your dear Hans Sachs!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The cobbler arose and quietly picked up the paper.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No," he said, "this song is none of mine."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you deny," raged the other, "that it is your
writing and I found it in your workshop?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not deny it, but, as I told you, I will not claim
it as mine; for it is not."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then seeing that the people, as well as Beckmesser,
were interested in what he had to say, he turned to them
and told them the true history of the song—how that
a young knight had composed and sung it to him only
that morning. He had merely written down the words
which had later been seized upon by Beckmesser, who had
now tried to fit them to a tune of his own.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Beckmesser interrupted him here. He saw that he
himself was standing upon very thin ice and it behoved
him to bluster it out.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A pretty story this!" he cried. "The young knight
of whom he speaks was publicly discredited before all our
guild only yesterday. </span><em class="italics">He</em><span> does not know how to write
such a song as I have sung!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Thank Heaven that he doesn't!" retorted Sachs, amid
general laughter. In a moment he continued, "Now I
crave the indulgence of everyone here present. You
have known me to be just with every man. All I ask of
you is to be allowed to prove what I say. The true owner
of this song is present here to-day and desires to sing it
in the contest. Then you shall be the judge as to whether
it be his or Beckmesser's."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, yes! let him come forward!" came an answering
shout.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Hans Sachs turned and looked inquiringly at the
members of the guild. They likewise nodded approval.
Indeed, they would hardly have dared do otherwise, even
if they had been so disposed, in the face of the popular
desire. Then the Master of Ceremonies beckoned to
Walter, and every eye was fastened upon him while he
rose, bowed gracefully and walked toward the stage. As
for Beckmesser he took advantage of the moment to slink
away without waiting for his rival, and he was not seen
again that day!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Before Walter began his song, Hans Sachs gave the
paper to members upon the stage.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Masters," he said, "I pray you note well this song—errors
and all—and see if it be not indeed a Master Song!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>During the most intense silence Walter opened his
lips and began the refrain of the morning. The first two
stanzas were sung even more sweetly than he had sung
them before, while the third and fourth—not even known
to the clerk—proved a marvellously fitting close. As the
last notes of the harp died away to the thrill of his rich
voice the audience, masters, burghers, 'prentices and all,
stood for a moment spellbound. Then like the crashing
of a mighty wave upon the shore the applause broke.
They shouted, they cried, they clapped their hands, they
flung their hats into the air—even the most sedate of
them—while their joy seemed to know no bounds.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For the Master Song had been sung! the event to this
music-loving people would go down into history.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When order was in some measure restored Hans Sachs
asked if there was another contestant. (He did not need
to ask the verdict on the song.) No one else presented
himself; and Herr Pogner walking forward publicly
declared Walter von Stolzen a Master Singer and made
him a member of the guild of Nuremberg.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Personally, I am proud and delighted to welcome you
among us and proclaim you victor," he said, genially,
"and as to my daughter's hand, I leave you to plead your
cause with her. If she proves intractable—sing to her.
That will win her if anything!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have already sung to her, and await my answer,"
said Walter clearly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Her face radiant with rose-colour, which but set off
the sparkling light in her eyes, Eva approached her knight
and placed the laurel wreath upon his head, as he knelt
there on the step before her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And the people? Once again they fairly eclipsed all
their previous efforts at applauding. Finally it ended in
a spontaneous note of admiration and love for Hans
Sachs who had found this rare singer for them, and made
all things come about as they should.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hail, Sachs! Hans Sachs! Hail, Nuremberg's beloved
Sachs!" they cried.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And Eva and Walter, listening with tears of joy, felt
that all this sea of sound could not express a hundredth
part of the gratitude which welled up in their two happy
hearts.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="rienzi-the-last-of-the-tribunes"><span class="bold large">Rienzi the Last of the Tribunes</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Rienzi</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>In the days of Rome's early greatness there were
leaders chosen by the people who were called
Tribunes. These Tribunes, though subject to the
popular will, often had vast power, for they could make
laws, declare war, and do other things that few kings, even,
have had power to do. But the Tribunes passed away,
in the course of centuries, and after the mighty Roman
Empire had fallen, the people often had no real governing
head. They were the prey of strong enemies without,
and of fierce quarrels within. So, you may believe, their
lot was not happy, nor their state prosperous.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>About the middle of the fourteenth century, Rome had
fallen into the hands of several nobles, or barons, who
fought among themselves and cared no whit for the rights
of the common people. Chief among these barons were
the rival houses of Orsini and Colonna. Each maintained
strong retinues of armed men and lived in fortified castles;
and as there was no real government to hold them in
check they became a menace to the whole city.
Shopkeepers hardly dared to open their places in broad
daylight, lest they should be robbed. Merchants were afraid
to send goods from one place to another, lest they should
be seized. And the worst was that women and
little children were in continual danger from the street
brawls and sudden excursions of these cruel and lawless
men.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So you may see how desperate was the condition of
things at Rome and how sadly they needed someone to
restore peace and safety. Even the authority of the
Pope was disregarded, and he had to flee for protection
to the city of Avignon.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But there was one young man, risen from the ranks
of the people, who as he grew up was filled with noble
ambition. He saw the distress of all his fellow-townsmen
and he longed to avenge their wrongs and make the city
free and prosperous as it was in the olden days. This
desire was finally roused to a fever heat by a sad accident
which happened within his own family. His little
brother, a beautiful child with curly hair and engaging
ways, was playing one day in the open street when a small
company of soldiers belonging to the Orsini house dashed
by. They were met by others of the Colonna faction,
and in one of their usual fierce fights the little boy was
slain. Yet the young lord who had chanced to do this
dreadful thing rode away without a word of regret.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>From that time forth Rienzi—for that was the name
of the people's champion—worked constantly among the
people, striving to rouse them to action. His fiery
eloquence, his earnestness, and the justice of the cause,
brought him a constantly increasing band of followers,
until at last he had practically all the common people
secretly enlisted under his banner and only awaiting the
signal to rise against the barons and regain their liberties.
And the people loved their enthusiastic young leader.
They were willing to follow him anywhere and give him
any title he might see fit to assume. But he chose the
simple name of "Tribune" in memory of the former
Tribunes who had led the people; and his earnest prayer
was that he might prove worthy of it.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>After the tragic death of his brother, Rienzi's affections
centred in a sister, Irene, a fair young girl just reaching
womanhood, who was no less devoted to her brother than
he to her. A fine picture they made, sauntering along
some quiet path together, he with his dark hair and
dreamy eyes, she with her light hair and smile like an
imprisoned sunbeam. Rienzi, indeed, was a dreamer and
would have liked nothing better than his books or a stroll
like this by the side of a stream, had not the stern call of
his country roused him to heroic things. But the fine
stuff that dreamers are made of—a trusting confidence
in all men—was the one thing which unsuited him for
leadership. This, however, you will see for yourself as
we go on with our story.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While Irene was strolling alone one day, she had the
misfortune to attract the notice of one of the Orsini
noblemen. He fell in love with her, but, knowing that she would
scorn him, he did not attempt to win her in an honourable
way. Instead, he planned to carry her away by force
from the shelter of her own home! This was a wicked
and audacious thing to do; but the fact that such plots
had actually succeeded before shows how dreadful were
the times when Rienzi lived.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Accordingly, one dark night, an armed band stole
quietly along under the shadow of the houses until they
reached the one where dwelt Rienzi and his sister Irene.
They were wise enough to choose a night when Rienzi
was absent addressing the people, so Irene was left alone
and helpless. Quickly placing their scaling-ladders to
the windows of the house, they soon broke into it and
seized the poor girl. Despite her frantic outcries and
appeals for help, they were on the point of carrying her
down the ladder and making good their escape, when a
lucky intervention occurred. A young man bearing the
arms of Colonna dashed up with a band of followers.
Seeing his ancient foes, he lost no time in attacking them
at the foot of the ladders. The Orsini, though taken by
surprise, fought stoutly, and the noise of the conflict
brought many people running to the scene. But meanwhile
the leader of the Colonna forces found means to
rescue the fainting girl and carry her to one side to a
place of safety.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Among those whom the tumult attracted was the Papal
Legate. He came into the midst of the throng and
besought them to cease fighting in the name of religion and
of the church, since they paid no heed to the law. But
the nobles laughed at him, and would probably have
resumed the fight, had not a commanding voice cried out,
"Hold!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was Rienzi, who had just come. Addressing the
people, who were his followers, he bade them respect the
law; while he prayed the barons also to go quietly to
their homes. The people cheered his words and drew
back. The barons shrugged their shoulders at this
champion of the people, and were fain to continue hostilities,
but the company about Rienzi was now so large that
they yielded and sheathed their weapons. But they
agreed among themselves to meet on the morrow outside
the city gates, where they could renew the contest
without interruption.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>No sooner had the barons withdrawn than Rienzi's
followers began to urge him to do what he had so long
been planning—strike a decisive blow against the barons
and make the city free. Rienzi saw that this would be
a good opportunity. He had heard the barons plan to
withdraw outside the city. Now, when they went forth
to fight on the morrow, why not close the gates against
them, and not let them in again until they had sworn to
obey the laws?</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Rienzi was only too willing to fall in with the popular
suggestion, for he perceived that the temper of the people
was with him. In an impassioned speech he begged
them to uphold him now; to strike as one man for the
freedom of the ancient city. Then he unfolded his plan
to them. The next morning his banner should be
unfurled and his trumpet should sound. Then let every
man there present, and every neighbour of his, rally to
the standard of liberty and peace!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Rienzi's speech was wildly applauded, and a unanimous
support was pledged him. The crowd then dispersed, and
Rienzi had opportunity, for the first time, to learn the
cause of the tumult. He found that the girl who had
been rescued was his own sister. She had recovered
from her fainting fit and was now leaning against her
doorstep, where she was being tenderly watched over by a
young man.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Irene! Adrian!" exclaimed Rienzi in alarm.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"All is well, dear brother," replied the girl. "But
had it not been for this chivalrous stranger, I fear it would
have been terribly different. Some men of Orsini
invaded our home and tried to carry me away, when this
gentleman interfered. Our thanks are due to him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And they are given in overflowing measure, Adrian!"
said Rienzi, extending his hand to the nobleman. "We
owe you much."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Adrian of Colonna, in fact, was a boyhood friend of
Rienzi, though public matters and a difference in station
had long kept them apart. The nobleman flushed and
laughed, declaring that the service was nothing. He was
afraid indeed, he said, that the sight of his enemy moved
him to battle before ever he saw there was a lovely maiden
in distress. Here he laid his hand upon his heart and
bowed gallantly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile, Rienzi was troubled at heart. Realising
that Adrian had heard his speech and therefore knew his
plans, he feared the cause was undone. He swiftly
decided to throw himself upon the generosity of the
nobleman, whom he knew to be highly honourable, and he
therefore asked him, for old friendship's sake, not to
reveal anything he had heard that night.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Adrian at first hesitated. One word from him would
put the barons—who had laughed at Rienzi's pretensions
and did not suspect his strength—on their guard. What
should he do?</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Rienzi saw his hesitancy. "It is not alone for myself
or my people that I ask it," he pleaded; "it is for
Rome—the place of our fathers for generation upon generation.
Let us restore the old government and the old glory to
our country. Let its cause plead with you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And let me also add my word of entreaty," said
Irene timidly. "You have done so much for us already.
Can we ask this one thing more?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I consent!" said the young man impetuously. "For
my country—and for you!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Irene blushed and her eyes could not conceal the little
ray of pleasure that came into them. The young
nobleman saw the gleam and his heart beat with a strange
thrill, such as he had never known before. It seemed to
him in a moment that he would give all he possessed—houses
and lands and titles—if he could but call up that
glance at his every coming!</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The next morning the whole city was early astir. The
barons and their adherents had withdrawn to a plain
outside the walls as they had agreed. Rienzi and his
followers meanwhile were busied with warlike
preparations. Armed men ran hither and thither about the
streets greeting other citizens. And it was seen that
whenever a shopkeeper or craftsman was approached,
he straightway forsook whatever he was doing and
hastened to arm himself also and fall in line.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When the sun was well up in the heavens the sound of
a trumpet was heard. It blew the call of Rienzi; and
straightway through the streets came the steady tread
of marching feet. At the head of a large body of
determined-looking men rode Rienzi, clad in the glittering
armour of a Tribune. Before the great square of the
Capitol he turned and addressed the populace telling
them to be valiant upon this day and stand for the honour
and freedom of their beloved city and for their own
security. Then giving orders, he posted men at the gates
and upon the walls, where they awaited the return of the
barons.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was really an easy victory. For when the barons
came back wearied and weakened by the fighting among
themselves, they found the gates so securely barred and
the walls so strongly defended that they were forced to
make terms. They agreed to respect the laws and
recognise Rienzi as Tribune, before ever they were allowed to
enter or continue to their homes.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>You may be sure this defeat sat ill with the haughty
lords who had despised the common people and sneered
at their champion. But they saw it would not do to
employ force, as they were greatly outnumbered. So
they decided to plot secretly against the Tribune while
outwardly they bowed to his authority.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Accordingly when Rienzi held his first public audience,
a few days later, in the audience-chamber of the Capitol,
the barons were present, as well as ambassadors from
foreign courts and many other dignitaries. It was an
imposing assemblage worthy of a king. Messengers were
despatched hither and thither with orders. Pages stood
in waiting. Heralds announced each person who had
business with the Tribune. Couriers, dust-covered,
strode in to bring good news; one reported that the
brigands had been suppressed; another, that all the
roads were safe; another, that peace was an assured
fact in all the country round about, and people were
blessing the new Tribune's rule.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This news was received with great joy by all the court,
with the exception of the barons. They saw in it a
death-blow to their own power, and knew that so long as the
Tribune held sway, the people would be more than a
match for them. So they resolved to lose no time in
putting Rienzi to death. That very day they met
together—putting aside their own animosities for the time
being—and laid their plans. Adrian who was present
indignantly upbraided them, telling them they were
breaking their word; but he was not heeded. Instead,
his own father, who was head of the house of Colonna,
asked him if he were going to turn against them, his own
flesh and blood. Hot words rushed to Adrian's lips.
He was on the point of replying that his country's
welfare came first; but the barons did not pause to listen.
They went in search of Rienzi, each with a dagger under
his cloak.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Rienzi had been addressing the people from a gallery
in the Capitol, when of a sudden Adrian ran swiftly from
behind a row of pillars and whispered to him,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Be on your guard! There are those who seek your
life!" Then he darted away.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He did not have time to say more, for the group of
conspirators were even then drawing near. They
surrounded Rienzi under pretence of asking him some
question with regard to the new government. Then
quickly they drew their daggers and each one struck
him in turn.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the Tribune had been too vigilant for them.
Suspecting treachery on their part he had taken the
precaution to don a coat of mail, under his robe of state,
and this turned aside all their blows.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Those below who had seen their dastardly attack
cried aloud for vengeance.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Seize them! Kill them! Murderers! Villains!"
resounded on all sides; and in a jiffy the gallery was
thronged with excited men, led by Cecco a burly
blacksmith, and the conspirators were disarmed and bound.
They were thrown into separate dungeons, and so fierce
was the rage against them that they were glad to hear
the heavy doors clang, for they had been afraid of being
torn to pieces.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As it was, their hours seemed numbered, for the people
surged about the chair of state whereon Rienzi had now
taken his seat, and clamoured loudly for the execution
of the barons. Rienzi also was justly indignant. He
did not care so much for the attack made against his
own person as for the barons' total want of honour and
disregard of the state's welfare. He saw that they were
working for their own interests to the ruin of everyone
else, and that the people's new-found liberty would be
safer if they were put to death. So he was about to
yield to the popular clamour and sign their death warrant
when Adrian and Irene entered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young nobleman had realised the serious danger
threatening his father and the other barons when their
attack failed. Wishing to save his kindred and friends,
although he knew they deserved punishment, he had
hastened in search of Irene and begged her to plead
with her brother for the prisoners' lives. This the
tender-hearted girl consented to do; and they now came to
present the petition together. Falling on their knees
before Rienzi they begged him to show mercy rather
than justice and prove the greatness of his high office.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This was just the sort of petition that appealed to the
high-souled Tribune. He impulsively tore up the sentence
which he was about to sign, and calling the people
together he addressed them again with that eloquence of
which he was so great a master. He asked to be allowed
to pardon the barons, as it was him only that they had
attacked. The people gave their consent, though not
without murmurs, and the prisoners were then summoned
to the throne-room.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Rienzi received them in state, and for once they were
cowed into submission. Indeed, they expected nothing
less than sentence of death; and if any of them had
been in Rienzi's place he would have lost no time in
pronouncing this sentence. But as we have before seen,
the chief fault of Rienzi was too great faith in the
promises of other men. Now it led him into the great mistake
of his life. To the utter surprise of the prisoners, the
Tribune addressed them in words of kindness and pardon.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Friends," he said quietly, "I have been deeply
grieved by the outbreak for which ye are now in chains.
As concerns my own life, I care not a straw. I will
gladly offer it up at any moment for the good of my
country. But in your late attack I cannot but see that
ye were aiming at my country rather than me. Ye were
violating your words. Ye were breaking the laws. If
I regarded only the justice of the case and the requests
of my people, I should order you to immediate execution;
for this ye have deserved. But the teachings of holy
church are that we shall temper our deeds with mercy.
I have therefore asked the people, whom ye have
offended, to forgive you for my sake. This they will do
if ye renew your allegiance,—promising solemnly upon
your honour as gentlemen and Christians to respect the
laws of the people and my authority as their
representative."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>During this speech the barons looked at one another
in doubt and amazement. Never had they heard its
like. Their whole lives had been spent under the
principle of "kill or be killed," and the nobility of this
young dreamer struck no responsive note in their own
breasts. But when he ended his speech of pardon with
the condition that they take a new oath of allegiance,
they saw it was their only hope of escape. And so they
all promised, though sullenly and reluctantly, and each
one resolving in his heart to pay no heed to a promise
wrung from him by force of circumstances.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Thus you see the Tribune's good deed brought forth
no good fruit—only evil; for as the prisoners were set
free, their faces wore such heavy scowls and their teeth
set so savagely that the people were filled with
foreboding and for the first time began to doubt the wisdom
of their ruler.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The citizens had good cause to be alarmed. That very
night the barons secretly fled from the city, and the next
day reports reached the market-place that they were
collecting a large army in the provinces and would soon
march against Rienzi to crush him. The reports were
soon confirmed and grew more portentous day by day
The people became terrified and openly reproached the
Tribune for his lack of foresight. Yet they still clung
to him as their leader, and implored him to save them
from their enemies.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Rienzi went about with calm and cheerful countenance.
His very presence inspired confidence, and his speeches
brought the people flocking to his standard and ready
to shed their last drop of blood in the beloved cause.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But there was one, in this troublous time, whose heart
was torn with conflicting emotions. Poor Adrian did
not know which way to turn. Loyalty to his kindred
and father's house demanded that he side with the
barons. A new-found devotion to his country and belief
in Rienzi urged him to support the people. And in
addition he had become deeply in love with the gentle
Irene and felt that she responded to his devotion. It
was indeed a heart-breaking situation for him and one
that seemed more hopeless as the day of battle grew
imminent.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally the barons' army drew proudly on the city,
and halting before the gates demanded its instant
surrender. The warders shouted back defiance, while from
within came the sound of singing and marching men.
Rienzi's forces approached the gates with resolute step
keeping time to a sonorous war-chant. At their head
rode the Tribune, his dark eyes flashing with the light of
conflict. But before he could give orders to throw open
the gates and meet the enemy on open ground, Adrian
sprang forward and cast himself before Rienzi's charger.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Halt! I beseech you, O Tribune!" he cried, while
the steed reared and its rider drew in the reins sharply.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the cause of this?" demanded Rienzi sternly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let me plead with the barons once more!" begged
Adrian. "Perchance they will listen to me, and there
will be no need of bloodshed. Ah, let us have an
armistice!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is too late," replied the Tribune. "They have
shown us that we can put no faith in speeches. Stand
aside! What ho, warders! Open the gates, and let us
give these rebels all the fighting they desire!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And so they did! While the unfortunate Adrian was
brushed aside, the gates were unbarred and the two
armies rushed together in the shock of battle. Rome
the ancient seat of many fierce struggles never saw one
more fierce or deadly than this. The barons were
spurred on by hatred and greed. The people were fighting
for their liberties. And here and there and everywhere
the black horse of Rienzi was seen, bearing his triumphant
rider into the thickest of the fray. Rienzi's plume waving
above his dark hair was the signal of victory. Rienzi's
clear voice was encouragement and conquest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally after fearful slaughter the barons broke and
fled. The Tribune had once again defeated them.
Among the heaps of slain was Adrian's father, the head
of the house of Colonna. While the victorious citizens
buried the dead, they sang praises to their leader, whom
they idolised more than ever. And it did indeed seem
that a bright day had dawned for Rome.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But though the barons were defeated and dispersed,
they had by no means given up the struggle. They
now tried by underhand means to gain their ends. The
Emperor of Germany had for some time asserted
sovereignty, in nominal fashion, over Rome. To him
the barons now appealed saying that the city was in the
hands of a dangerous rebel. They also visited the Pope
at Avignon and artfully persuaded him that Rienzi was
a dangerous heretic who openly scoffed at all authority.
Though the Pope had formerly felt compelled to flee
from Rome because of the barons, he now listened to
their speeches and, strange to say, fell in with their
plans. The Emperor also sent orders that his
ambassadors were to be recalled.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This news, reaching Rome, caused a new upheaval in
the minds of the fickle people. Many were ready,
without delay, to turn against the man they had been
worshipping. Their emotions were still further worked
upon by some designing demagogues, one being Cecco,
the blacksmith we have before noticed. Cecco and his
band thought they could push themselves to power in
this general disturbance, and they lost no chance of
poisoning the ears of the crowd.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally, a new leader appeared. It was none other
than Adrian, who, frantic with grief over the death of
his father, now publicly announced that he had vowed
to slay Rienzi, and called upon the people to help him
to put down the usurper and tyrant. And soon the cry
arose in this street and that, "Down with Rienzi!" For
the people had forgotten—as people will forget.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But still there were others who argued stoutly for the
Tribune's cause, so that words ran high and many citizens
did not know what to believe.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In the midst of the disturbance the great bell of the
cathedral rang out calling the people to worship. A
public service of thanksgiving had been announced in
celebration of the great victory; and presently the
Papal Legate and all his train appeared going to the
service. This made the crowd still more doubtful in
their beliefs, though public sentiment began to veer
again toward Rienzi.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See!" they said, "the Pope himself is helping to
celebrate the victory. Then surely he has not
withdrawn his favour from Rienzi!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then Rienzi himself appeared, leading his sister
by the hand and proceeding with firm step to the
cathedral. Adrian was among the throng who saw him pass;
but though Adrian had vowed to slay him, and there
were many in the press who had been shouting "Down
with Rienzi!" there was not a finger stirred against
him—such was the majesty of his calm demeanour.
Adrian himself could not strike this man while he walked
hand in hand with Irene!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Her face was pale, and her eyes bore traces of suffering
as though she had feared for her brother's safety, or
sorrowed over another's grief. Indeed, she had done
both; and if Adrian could have looked upon her heart
he would have seen a struggle as keen as the one he was
undergoing; a grief whose reason would have caused
him both pain and joy.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just as Irene and Rienzi drew near to the door of the
cathedral the crowd saw a startling scene. The Papal
Legate came forth clad in the full regalia of the church
and forbade them to enter. In a loud voice he
pronounced a curse upon Rienzi. He was forbidden to
partake of the sacrament or have any part in the church's
privileges. All men, likewise, were forbidden to aid him
in any way, lest they should incur a similar penalty.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This was what was known as excommunication. It
was the severest punishment in the power of the church,
and was usually directed only against criminals or
desperate characters.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When Rienzi heard these unjust and unexpected words,
he staggered back filled with amazement and horror.
He had not looked for such reward as this for his great
services, and he knew not which way to turn. The
citizens on their part shrank away from him as from one
smitten with the plague. Meanwhile, Adrian sprang to
Irene's side.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come away with me!" he said gently. "The
anathema was not directed against you, and I can
conduct you to safety."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No!" she cried, clinging the closer to her brother.
"No! where he goes, there will I go! I will never
forsake him or refuse to share his curses or his perils!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But you cannot protect him! Come while there is
yet time!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No!" she again exclaimed, and, pressing to Rienzi's
side, the brother and sister proceeded slowly down the
street, while the crowd parted to right and left and
watched them depart in sullen silence.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Though momentarily crushed by the blow, Rienzi was
still undaunted. He believed that if he could yet gain
the ear of the people he could win his cause with them,
and then he would lay it in its true light before the Pope.
Now his soul was filled with sorrow instead of anger, and
as he went on his way he busied himself with new plans
for the city's good.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let us go to the Capitol," he said in low tones to his
sister. "There on the outer balcony I will address my
people."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, dear brother, let us flee!" replied Irene.
"Rome has been ungrateful and you owe her no
further service. I pray you do not tarry in her gates!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And thus proclaim myself guilty?" answered Rienzi.
"Not so. Besides, where could I go? Rome has been
my one passion—my very life! Without her my life
would be aimless. Ah, no! let me lay it down in her
service, if she demands it, and it will be given
gladly—if only Rome may rise up better for the gift!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Irene shook her head sadly but did not remonstrate
farther. In silence they drew near the Capitol and
ascended its broad stone steps. The guards on each
side saluted the Tribune as he passed. Once within, he
gave certain orders to heralds who stood near, and went
to an ante-room where he poured out his very heart in
earnest prayer. But it was not for himself that he
prayed; it was for the safety of his beloved Rome.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And how were the Romans requiting him? The news
of the excommunication ran through the city like
wildfire, and caused the most intense excitement. People
talked of nothing else. Cecco and the other plotters
made the utmost of it, assuring the crowds that Rienzi's
many sins had found him out, and that he was too
dangerous a man to be suffered to live another day.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Adrian, on the contrary, ashamed of his previous part,
did all he could to turn the tide in favour of the wronged
Tribune. But it was in vain. His own former words
were shouted back against him, while the crowds that
followed Cecco and the other plotters constantly grew
larger and more noisy. They had heard that the Tribune
had taken refuge in the Capitol; and to their increasing
cry of "Down with Rienzi!" was added the still more
ominous one of "Burn the Capitol!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally Adrian saw that only the most desperate means
would save the Tribune's life; nothing short of instant
and secret flight would avail him. Hastening by side
streets, the young nobleman burst into the Capitol, where
he found Irene guarding the door to her brother's room.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Where is Rienzi?" he said swiftly. "We must all
flee! The people are coming with torches to burn the
Capitol!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He is there, but he will not flee," she answered;
"and my place is with him."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, Irene, Irene! Can you not see that my heart
is burning up with love for you? I have loved you
since that night I first saw you in the street. Come with
me, I beseech you! We will implore your brother also
to flee; but if he will not be persuaded, why need you
sacrifice yourself?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then without waiting for her reply, he dashed past her
into the room where Rienzi knelt in prayer.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come!" said Adrian, "the people are approaching
to fire the Capitol! You and your sister will be lost, if
you do not follow me by a secret way which I know.
Listen! do you not hear the noise in the streets?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The dull roar was indeed becoming louder and louder;
But Rienzi only smiled.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am used to the people and do not fear them," he
said. "But Irene, child, this is no place for you. I
entreat you to go with this good friend."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Irene had also entered the room, and now flushed red,
but said no word.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I have asked her to go with me for always," said
Adrian. "God knows how in this hour of distress I love
her and will protect her! I pray you join your word
with mine."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you love this man, sister?" asked Rienzi gazing
at her kindly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Irene bowed a silent "yes" and then burst into tears,
clinging to her brother's hand.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then go with him," he continued, placing her hand
in Adrian's. "I, too, have loved, and the object of my
love has been Rome. As you two must cling to one
another now, so must I cling to my unhappy city. Go!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was high time. The advance guard of the mob
was already surging into the square. Without waiting
a moment longer Adrian wrung his friend's hand and
lifted the swooning form of Irene. Carrying her down
a dim corridor and through the secret passage of which
he had spoken, he bore her speedily to safety.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Rienzi! Faithful to the last to his noble
endeavour, the brave Tribune ascended the open balcony
in full view of the people and tried to address them. But
Cecco and the other demagogues would not permit this.
They were afraid lest his matchless eloquence should
once more win the people's hearts. Hooting and yelling,
they picked up great stones and hurled them into the
balcony where he stood. Others of the mob applied
torches to the balcony and other parts of the building.
Soon the heavy smoke rolled up, and then the bright
scorching flame. The smoke shut the dreadful scene
from view, but in the light of the fire it again stood out
clearly. There, with hands uplifted, Rienzi still sought
to address the people. The splendid dreamer had no
thought of flying from his martyrdom.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>With a mighty crash the walls of the Capitol fell
in—symbol of the destruction of the government. Long
were the people to mourn their work of this day! A
shower of burning embers rose into the sky, then slowly
settled back again upon a grey and smoking pile. It was
the tomb of the Last of the Tribunes.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="the-flying-dutchman"><span class="bold large">The Flying Dutchman</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Der Fliegende Hollander</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Have you ever seen a full-rigged ship? What
a creature of mystery and delight it is, as it
rides at anchor! It seems to tell of distant
shores and places far more wonderful than any we have ever
seen. Then, as it spreads its broad white wings, it seems
a thing of life, awaking out of sleep and eager to start
again upon its travels. What majesty and beauty are
then displayed as it turns and breasts the open sea—rising
and dipping as though in challenge to its ancient
enemy!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Our admiration for the ship is only heightened when
we remember that for centuries such craft as this have
ploughed the waves. They have discovered the uttermost
ends of the earth. They have made all men neighbours,
one with another,—sharing the fruits of the tropics with
the grain of the colder zones. Ages before steam was
put to use, sailing vessels much like this of the present
time were busy in the service of man. And they will
continue to serve him so long as men "go down to the
sea in ships."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Seamen, since the beginning of time, have been a race
unto themselves, having their own mode of life, customs
and beliefs. They believe in lucky and unlucky days,
signs, clouds, birds, and breezes; and so completely are
they at the mercy of wind and wave, that we cannot
marvel greatly at these superstitions. Above all they
believe in an Evil Spirit of the sea, who delights to bring
harm to mariners, send adverse winds and waves, and
drag them down into the depths of the ocean. This Spirit,
they say, can change a gentle breeze to a terrific gale in
an instant. He can cause vessels to sink that have no
leak. He can set strange lights ahead and thus lure a
crew to dangerous reefs. Terrible is his wrath, also, if
any sailor presumes to defy him. How this wrath was
visited upon one reckless seaman is the subject of our
present tale.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Many years ago a bold Dutch captain named Vanderdecken
sailed the Southern ocean with a picked crew of
hardy fellows. For months he traded in various ports
until he grew exceedingly prosperous. The hold of his
ship became so heavy with gold that the vessel set deep
in the waves. Then Vanderdecken grew tired of his
voyaging. He pictured to himself the joys of a cosy
little home—such as his gold would buy—presided over
by a loving wife. So he set all sail around the Cape of
Good Hope, eager to reach his beloved Holland and bid
the sea farewell.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the Cape of Good Hope is ill-named, so mariners
say, and it proved ill hope for Vanderdecken. A furious
storm arose beating him directly in the face and keeping
his ship from rounding the point of land. Again and
again he turned his prow in the teeth of the gale, and
tried to tack against it, but without success. Finally
he became enraged and swore a fearful oath that he
would sail around the Cape if it took him till doomsday.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Evil Spirit heard this oath and laughed maliciously.
He resolved to hold the captain to his word, and keep
him sailing the ocean until the end of the world. So he
cast a spell upon the whole crew, by which they could
not die and their ship could not sink. Year in and year
out they were compelled to sail wearily without ever
reaching their journey's end. The ship grew crazy and
worm-eaten, but still never sprang a leak. The sails
were kept unharmed through magic, and in the course
of time they became red as blood, as though all the life
had been drawn from the hearts of the ghostly mariners
who grew old and grizzled and shrivelled. They came
to long for death, but all in vain would they face the
gales with all sails set, or steer straight upon the angry
reefs. On and on must they voyage, and but one ray of
hope was left them. Their captain—who alone kept his
youthful look—was told that if he could find a woman
who would love him and be faithful until death, the curse
would be removed. Once in every seven years he was
permitted to land; but if he found no one to become his
wife, he was obliged to set sail again upon his weary
voyage.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Time after time Vanderdecken sought for the one who
would save him, but without success. His strange
appearance and the tales told of his "Phantom Ship," as it
was called, daunted even the bravest. All the maidens
shuddered when he approached, for did not their fathers
and sweethearts say that of all ill omens this black ship
with its blood-red sails was the worst? It was always
met in a storm or before some great disaster. Sailors
would cross themselves as they told how it would be met
driving furiously before a gale, and how the spectral crew
would hail them and ask where they were—pretending
to have lost both chart and compass. Then they would
ask leave to send a package of messages and letters home
by them; and without waiting for reply, the ancient-looking
sailors would row over in a battered boat, caring
naught how high the seas ran. After they left their letters
and rowed back, the Phantom Ship would plunge onward,
while the wind whistled through its rigging. The sailors
with whom the letters were left would perforce try to
deliver them, for though it was deemed unlucky to
take them it was still more unlucky to keep or destroy
them. But no one to whom they were addressed was
ever found, though often the old parish records would
show there had been people of that name two hundred
or, maybe, three hundred years before.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So the quest of the Phantom Ship passed into
a proverb, and many were the tales told of its captain.
He was known far and wide as the Flying Dutchman,
and in the gloom of some gathering storm seamen spoke
of seeing his pale face peering anxiously over the low
prow of his black ship, seeking a way around the Cape
of Good Hope. While at sunset, when the last rays
tinged the dancing waves with ruddy glory, the children
on the strand would be shown the Flying Dutchman's
blood-red sail.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>At the time when our story begins, a fierce storm had
been raging in the North Sea. To escape its fury a stout
Norwegian ship sailed hastily before the wind into the
nearest port and cast anchor. Its captain, a stout
weather-beaten man, was provoked at having to do this,
as he was nearly home and anxious to get there and
greet his only daughter, after a long voyage. Daland
was the captain's name, and Senta that of his
daughter. She had been left motherless when very
young, and now lived quietly with her old nurse while
her father was away upon his voyages. Senta was a
quiet, dark-eyed girl given much to day dreams on
account of her somewhat lonely life. She was devoted
to her father, and believed in him implicitly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Daland was not a bad man, but he had one great
passion, and that was for gold. His life-long desire was
to be rich, and this desire led to his taking long voyages
and braving many dangers. Nevertheless, his money
did not accumulate so fast as he wished—does it ever
do that?—and Daland was often discontented.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>His last voyage had been anything but a success. His
ship had met one adverse wind after another, and in two
heavy storms it had come so near sinking that they were
forced to throw overboard some of the cargo. And now
when they were within forty miles of home, another
gale sent them scudding into the wrong harbour. It
was hard luck, but sailor-like they prepared to make
the best of it. Daland allowed all the weary crew to
go below and get a good rest. He himself followed
their example, leaving only one man at the wheel.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The air was heavy, as it often is during a thunderstorm,
and the dark clouds rolled fiercely across the sky.
But within the bay the water was comparatively quiet,
and the ship rode easily at her anchor. The gentle
motion and still air were too much for the man on
lookout, and he, also, went to sleep with his head leaning
upon the wheel.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While he slept, the storm burst again with increased
fury just beyond, in the open sea; and out of the teeth
of the gale sped another ship coming straight for the
same harbour. The rising waves leaped high on all sides
of her low black hull, threatening to engulf her. But
if you could have seen the crew at work, you would have
noticed that they paid no heed to the tempest except
to shake their fists, perhaps, in defiance of it. On they
came, the wind howling shrilly through the rigging and
tugging vainly at the bulging sails. And, marvellous
to relate, every one of these sails was set, as though it
had been a clear day instead of a time to scud with bare
poles; and the sails were red as blood!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Not until they had entered harbour and were close
alongside Daland's ship did the crew furl sail or cast
anchor. So quickly and noiselessly was the canvas
dropped that the ship rode at anchor before any of the
other crew were even aware of their approach. Then
a boat was lowered from the newcomer's side, and the
captain entered it and was rowed ashore. He was a
strange-looking man, with long black hair, heavy
eyebrows, and a hunted expression about the eyes. His
skin was fair, despite his many other evidences of long
sailing, and he had a certain air of gentleness and sadness
which lent him an attractive—almost handsome—appearance.
His crew were even stranger in looks, for
they all seemed to be old men, grey and withered, despite
the vigorous strokes with which they sent the
longboat flying through the waves.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As the boat grated upon the sand the captain breathed
a great sigh of relief, and leaped ashore without heeding
the shallow water between him and dry land. He
walked with the stiffness of a man who has long felt
under his feet only the rolling decks of a ship. The
first rock he met, jutting out of the beach, he fell upon his
knees and embraced, out of very gladness to be on firm
ground! Then he mounted the crag and looked landward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Seven long years!" he mused. "Thank God,
that I am permitted to set foot upon dry land once
more! When will my weary voyaging cease, and I
become free of this fickle ocean?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>If was, as you have doubtless guessed, the Flying
Dutchman, home on another search for the woman who
would release him from his spell.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then his musings were cut short by a voice hailing
him. "Skipper, ahoy!" it said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Daland had awakened out of his slumber and come
on deck to find his helmsman asleep and the strange
ship anchored close by. He was both startled and
provoked, but seeing the captain on shore he now addressed
him through a speaking trumpet.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Whence come you?" he asked, seeing the stranger
turn and look at him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>For answer, the Dutchman made a wide sweep with
his arms and then beckoned to Daland. Something in
his manner so aroused the latter's curiosity that he
ordered a boat lowered and rowed over to the
beach.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"My name is Daland, a skipper of Norway," he said.
"Whence and who are you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I am a Dutchman and I have been around the
world since I last set foot here," answered the stranger
in a low voice.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I should think you would be glad to come ashore
again," said Daland. "I am, for I've had a precious
rough voyage of it. Did you meet any storms?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Dutchman smiled. "Nothing but storms," he
said, "but my ship will weather the best of them."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What cargo do you carry?" asked Daland, mindful
of his own unlucky experience.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, weighty enough; I've been trading in gold
and precious stones," said the stranger indifferently.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>An eager look came into Daland's eyes. "I should
think you would hate to throw over any of that!" he
said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"There are a good many things I value more highly,"
replied the other. "I have known the time when I
would gladly give it all for a little corner of dry land
where I might live in peace."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And I," laughed Daland, "leave my little corner and
cruise around the world in search of that same gold."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was now the stranger's turn to become interested.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you live near here?" he asked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Aye, just around the next headland. There's a cosy
hearthstone and cheering cup awaiting me there, and I
should have been there now, if it had not been for this
wretched storm."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Perhaps it has blown you a little good luck," replied
the Dutchman; "that is, if you really care for money."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Just this. I was in earnest, awhile ago, when I said
I would give all my gold for a plot of dry land. My
heart is hungry for a bit of home life; and if you will let
me be your guest while we are ashore, I shall make you
a rich man."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you mean that?" asked Daland staring at him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I will pay you in advance," said the stranger. And
he blew a shrill whistle to his crew and shouted out some
orders in a strange tongue. In answer some of the
curious-looking sailors ran down into the hold and came up again
bearing a heavy chest which they brought to the strand
and opened.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>There before Daland's greedy eyes lay revealed a
glittering mass of precious stones and fine gold, richer
than anything of which he had ever dreamed. His
fingers twitched and he fairly gasped with amazement.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Gorgeous!" he exclaimed. "You must be the
happiest man in the world to have all that!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">Happy?</em><span>" said the other, in a sad voice. "Of what
use is this treasure if I have no treasure of the heart—no
home, no wife, no family ties? For years I have
wandered alone, till my soul is weary; and what I have
longed for, it has been beyond the power of this paltry
stuff to supply!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And the Dutchman snapped his fingers in contempt
at the chest.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Daland who was really good of heart was touched by
the stranger's words.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come home with me," he said. "With or without
reward you shall have the best my modest table affords,
and my daughter Senta shall cook and serve it with her
own hands."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then you have a daughter?" asked the stranger
turning quickly. "How old is she?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is grown now, though I can scarcely think of her
save as a little girl. Winsome is she, as all my neighbours
say, and a better girl never lived. My will has been her
law ever since her mother died."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hark you, man!" said the stranger, gripping his hand
and speaking swiftly and earnestly. "You must judge
me by what you see of me. But if you will promise me
your daughter's hand, provided I win her, all that this
chest contains shall be yours!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Daland looked at the stranger keenly. His clear-cut
face and noble bearing told strongly in his favour.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is my only child," the Norwegian answered
presently, "but I promise to further your suit. As you
are generous, you show me a good and noble heart. Yes,
I should be glad to see you my son-in-law. And were
your wealth not half as great, I'd not choose
another."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A glad smile broke over the wandering seaman's face
as he heard these words. And as if in sympathy the sun
broke forth from the bank of clouds in the western sky,
the wind died down and the water grew calm.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See! it is to be clear weather, after all!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, we can make the home harbour by nightfall.
Come, let us weigh anchor and hoist sail!" said Daland.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Lead on, and I will follow you presently. I have
some sails to mend," replied the Dutchman. He well
knew that his ship's strange appearance and red sails
would arouse comment if he entered the harbour before
night.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"So be it!" agreed Daland; and he went on board
ship and ordered all sails set. Before a brisk little breeze
his vessel scudded out of harbour, while the sailors,
delighted with the prospect of soon being at home after
their long, rough voyage, sang a rollicking song ending
with the shout, "Hoho! Halloho!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>While her father's ship was nearing harbour that
afternoon, Senta was in the midst of a merry group at her
home. Several of her girl friends had come to pay her a
visit, and, according to the quaint Norwegian custom,
they had brought their spinning-wheels with them so that
they might not be idle during the daylight hours. Now
the wheels whirred and the maidens chattered at a lively
rate. But strange to say, Senta was the idlest of the lot.
Her hands would fall into her lap, and her gaze would
wander into space. She was indeed a lovely picture as
she sat thus, her great dark eyes glowing and the rich
colour coming and going in her cheeks, called up by the
romantic visions she saw.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What, dreaming again, Senta?" exclaimed her old
nurse and housekeeper, Maria, entering at one of these
idle moments. "You are setting your visitors a fine
example! And what if your father should come home
and see you dawdling thus?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Senta flushed, smiled, and took up her flax. The other
girls laughed mischievously.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You oughtn't to have told her that old ballad, Maria!"
they said. "Now she can't get her mind off the Flying
Dutchman. She sits here and gazes at his picture by the
hour."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>There was indeed an old print supposed to be a likeness
of the wandering seaman, on the wall. It had been
picked up with many other curious things by Daland upon
his travels; and Maria who knew a ballad telling of the
Dutchman's weary search for a wife had recited it to them.
The story was just of the sort to attract Senta.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis strange," she murmured, as though speaking to
herself, "strange that the poor Flying Dutchman is
doomed to sail on forever, because he can find no one who
will love him till death! Are we maidens, then, all so
fickle and heartless?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, we are not heartless, at anyrate!" laughed one
of the girls. "But who wants to wed the captain of a
Phantom Ship that comes to port only once in seven
years?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And who will outlive you, and marry someone else,
a hundred years from now?" chimed in another.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no!" said Senta; "that would be because you
did not love him!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But who </span><em class="italics">could</em><span> love him—a ghost like that? Ugh!"
said a third.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">I</em><span> could!" exclaimed Senta, her fine eyes flashing.
"If I knew that I could save him, I would devote myself
to him gladly!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, Senta! What are you saying!" cried the girls
in a chorus.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You forget Erik!" said one.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Erik was a young hunter who lived in the mountains,
and who was devoted in his attentions to Senta. She
had always liked him, having grown up with him, but
she had not given him all her love.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I do not forget Erik," she said stoutly, "but he is
not the Flying Dutchman."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nor do I want to be!" exclaimed a hearty voice, as
Erik himself burst into the room. "What is this I hear,
Senta? Be careful, or I shall grow jealous even of the
Flying Dutchman!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He greeted the visitors, and then continued: "But I
just ran in to tell you that I sighted your father's ship
rounding the headland, and back of it some distance is
another vessel. Doubtless your father is bringing guests
with him, so you had better tell the good Maria to bestir
herself."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Senta jumped up and clapped her hands at the news
of her father's return. Instantly the whole room was in
confusion. The spinning-wheels were quickly set aside,
and the maidens helped to bring the long table to the
centre of the room and set it for the expected company.
Then they hastily gathered up their belongings and bade
their hostess good-day, leaving her alone with Erik.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What was this I heard about the Flying Dutchman,
Senta?" he asked in a tender voice.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I was just expressing pity for his lonely lot," she
answered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Doesn't </span><em class="italics">my</em><span> loneliness awaken any pity, then?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You do not deserve so much sympathy," she said
lightly. "You are young and strong and—well, almost
any of the girls here to-day would show you some interest.
But the poor wandering seaman is compelled to sail on
till doomsday because nobody cares."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, come, Senta, you must be jesting!" said the
hunter growing pale. "You surely cannot place this
spectre ahead of all of us flesh-and-blood people in your
regard!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Why does the thought alarm you so?" she said
evasively.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Because of a dream I had. It was so real that I have
been able to think of nothing else all day."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Was it about—</span><em class="italics">him</em><span>?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it was about the Flying Dutchman. I dreamed
that your father came home from sea, bringing with him
a mysterious stranger whom no one knew anything about,
except that he was very wealthy. He was tall and gaunt,
with pale face, flowing black hair and eager-looking eyes.
As soon as he saw you he could not keep these eyes off of
you, and he asked for your hand in marriage."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"And I consented?" asked Senta breathlessly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, Senta! Yes, you left me at once and went with
him. I followed you down to the beach imploring you
to stay. But the stranger took you on board his ship,
and hoisted a blood-red sail. You were gone with the
Flying Dutchman—lost—lost forever!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, not lost!" she cried. "It was a vision! It was
my destiny!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Senta, Senta!" cried Erik almost beside himself with
grief; and unable to control his emotion longer he rushed
from the house.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And then—as if in answer to the dream, Senta
thought—presently the door opened and her father came in, and
with him—the stranger! He was like Erik's description,
even like the old print that hung upon the wall; and as
he directed his gentle blue eyes to her face, Senta knew
instinctively that this was none other than the Flying
Dutchman himself.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Springing to meet her father, she hid her face upon his
shoulder and burst into tears. Daland kissed her and
patted her upon the cheek.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"There, little daughter!" he said. "Have you really
missed your old daddy while he was away? Well, he
has missed you, too. But you are forgetting your
manners. You have not yet greeted our guest."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Senta had by this time regained some of her composure,
and she now turned to the visitor and greeted
him, but in a cold, constrained voice. She was in reality
holding herself in check, for her whole heart went out to
him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But her father thought, "She is cold, the little minx!
I must tell her my wishes in this matter, and hint about
the chest of gold." The foolish old captain measured
everything by gold—even his daughter's affection, but
this only showed how little he understood her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So, while the evening meal was being prepared and the
stranger had been shown to his room to make himself
ready, Daland took his daughter aside and told her what
little he knew of the stranger; that he had been a
wanderer without kith or kin; and that he had immense
wealth and was now desirous of settling down and having
a home of his own.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He has asked me to receive him as a guest," Daland
concluded; "and he has also obtained my permission
to sue for your hand. Will you be obedient to my wish
in this as heretofore, and consent to become his wife?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I will give my answer to him, father," she replied
quietly, "after I learn from his own lips how much or
little he needs me."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Daland was fain to be content with this reply, but
something in his daughter's tone reassured him, and he
wisely decided not to press the matter further until the
stranger had been given the chance to urge his own
case.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>There was an air of constraint about the evening meal,
despite the host's attempts to be jovial after his long
absence. 'Tis true Senta gave a willing ear to the story
of his voyage, and asked questions from time to time which
showed how anxious she had been for his welfare while
he was away. But the guest courteously evaded all
inquiries about his own wanderings, and though he strove
to be agreeable, it was plain to see that he was long
unaccustomed to quiet home life such as this.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Finally the supper was over, and Daland, saying that
he had business that evening in the village, left Senta
and the stranger alone.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then the girl, with an almost bursting heart, heard her
visitor cross the room slowly and come to her side.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 64%" id="figure-173">
<span id="senta-he-said-look-at-me"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""'Senta!' he said, 'look at me'" Victor Prout" src="images/img-202.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"'Senta!' he said, 'look at me'"
<br/>Victor Prout</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Senta!" he said—and there was both authority and
entreaty in his low tone—"look at me!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>She raised her eyes and met his gaze unflinchingly;
and in that glance each saw the soul of the other laid bare
and knew that each was beloved.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Senta," he continued, taking her hand, "I am a
plain, rough man of the sea, and know not how to mend
my speech for gentle ears like yours. But from the first
moment I saw you, I loved you. And your father has
already given his consent to my suit. What is your
answer? Do I read your eyes aright?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," she answered simply; "it was Fate that
brought you to me."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The seaman felt a great wave of joy rush over him.
He was loved! Freedom from the Evil Spirit was within
his grasp! Then for the first time he realised how much
he was asking of this innocent young girl. A curse was
hanging over him; how could he ask one he loved to
share it?</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stay!" he said, gently releasing her hand, "I have
no right to obtain your promise thus. You do not know
who I am."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A bright smile broke over Senta's face.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, but I do!" she exclaimed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What! Is it possible that you know I am a wretched
wanderer over the earth——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You have been," she said.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That men look upon me with superstition and
dread——"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"We will change all that."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"In short, that a curse is upon me? Hear me out!" (He
raised his hand, as she was about to speak again.) "Hear
me out, and then send me forth into the night,
where I belong! I sought you selfishly to-day, to obtain
your aid in the lifting of this curse, of which I speak.
The Evil One has decreed that I shall wander forever,
unless some true woman gives me her love and remains
faithful until death. If her faith in me should waver, the
curse would descend upon her also. Before I had even
seen you, I asked your father for you, and was willing to
sacrifice you to my own selfish ends. I thought not at
all of what I asked of </span><em class="italics">you</em><span>! I see now how selfish I was,
and I release you. Will you not dismiss me, as I deserve?
I shall remember you only with gratitude for the glimpse
I have had of your brave heart."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But do you not love me?" asked Senta.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is just because I do love you that I cannot ask this
sacrifice," he replied, his pale face showing the struggle
through which he passed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Then this is my answer. Here is my hand; my
heart goes with it, and even to death will I be
faithful!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She gives her hand, and promises to be faithful till
death!" exclaimed the Dutchman, shaking his fist as
if at some unseen foe. "Dost thou hear this—dread
Spirit? I am free, and I defy thee!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And falling upon his knees he pressed her hands again
and again to his lips.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just at this moment Daland reentered the room, and
was overjoyed at the turn of affairs. He gave the two
his blessing, saying,</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"To-morrow I give a feast to my sailors, according to
custom; and with your permission I shall announce your
betrothal at once."</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The next day dawned bright and clear. On board the
Norwegian ship all was bustle and activity. The sailors
were dressing it in its finest pennants and colours, making
it ready for the visit of the townspeople and for the feast.
All was noise and laughter and song, for they were as
delighted as schoolboys when the long-looked-for vacation
has come.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But on board the Dutch vessel everything was as quiet
as the grave. No one was seen stirring above decks, and
not a flag fluttered except a single tiny one which told
that the captain was gone upon shore.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Then a group of laughing girls came down to the
beach. Most of them we have already seen at
Senta's house. They brought great baskets of fruit
and dainties to the sailors and when Daland's crew
saw this treat they lost no time in coming on shore.
But still the Dutchman's black ship gave no sign of life.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the matter with your fellow-voyagers?"
asked the maidens.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No fellows of ours," answered the Norwegians, "we
never saw them until yesterday, and they haven't budged
since they cast anchor last night."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Hey, sleepy-heads!" called out the girls tauntingly.
"Come out and be sociable!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"You sleep like land-lubbers!" called a sailor.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But no answer came back.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Let them alone," said another sailor; "if they don't
care for good things to eat and drink, there will be just
that much more for us."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Greedy fellows!" laughed the girls.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, if I was as old and grizzled as that greybeard
crew yonder," said the one who had just spoken, "I
wouldn't care for feasts either—nor yet for pretty
girls." Here he gave a sly glance around.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"They look like the crew of the Phantom Ship," said
another laughing. And lifting his voice he called; "Ho
there, old black ship! What has become of the Flying
Dutchman?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this call a cold wind swept along the shore, so that
all the merrymakers shuddered, and a nameless dread
seized them. Then a strange thing happened. The
waves in the harbour remained calm, while just around
the black ship they rose and tossed angrily as though in
a violent storm. It grew dark, the wind howled through
the rigging, and weird blue lights played about the
mastheads. In the midst of the miniature tempest, the ship's
crew appeared and began to hoist sail as though preparing
to depart; and as they worked they sang a dirge-like
song that told of the Flying Dutchman and his seven year
quest. He was even now in search of the wife that would
save them all, they sang.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This scene was too much for the merrymakers. The
panic-stricken maidens fled in every direction, while
the sailors seized with superstitious fear hastened to
their ship and ran below, making the sign of the
cross.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At sight of the panic, the strange crew burst into wild
laughter, and the storm subsided as quickly as it had
arisen, leaving the blue sky and clear water as before.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then the door of Daland's house opened, and Senta
appeared and came down to the beach. She was followed
by the hunter Erik, who had come to plead his cause once
again. He could not bring himself to believe that his
dream was coming true, and that Senta had plighted herself
to the mysterious stranger, as he had just heard. He
reminded her of their lifelong comradeship, and how he
had, even as a little boy, claimed her as his future
wife.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Indeed you do belong to me!" he exclaimed, carried
away by his emotion. "You gave me your heart—you
know you did! Now you cannot take it away and give
it to a stranger!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, Erik! you misjudge me!" Senta replied,
wounded deeply by his words. And sorry for his evident
distress she tried to comfort him with sympathy and
tenderness. She could not bear to see her old playmate
suffer, or have him think badly of her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Her attitude, however, was misunderstood by a third
person who had approached unnoticed. It was the
Flying Dutchman. He now believed that Senta was
already regretting her promise to him, and with a wild,
despairing cry of "Lost! All lost!" he sprang down the
beach and prepared to take boat for his ship.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?" asked Senta, hastening towards him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Farewell, Senta!" he cried. "To sea, to sea, till
time is ended! I release you from your promise! It is
the only way I can save you from my fate!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, do not go!" implored Senta. "I will not take
back my word. I love you, love you! I knew you
from the first moment I saw you, and wheresoever you
go, there will I go!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Think what you are saying, Senta!" exclaimed Erik
trying to restrain her. "They say that he and his ship
are bewitched!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I care not for that! My place is by his side!" she
said, struggling to free herself.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Be advised by your friend," said the seaman, who
had mastered his own emotion in some measure. "I am
indeed under a spell. Ask any mariner who sails the seas,
and he will tell you, with a shudder, to beware of the
Flying Dutchman!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Senta did not shrink back as he expected. Instead
she stretched out her arms triumphantly, crying,
"Ah, I told you I knew you! Now you cannot go and
leave me! I will save you in spite of yourself!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Nevertheless the Dutchman turned away as though
pushed forward by some unseen power.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No! 'tis I who must save you!" he exclaimed. And
going aboard his ship hastily he blew his whistle and
ordered the ship to be got under way.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It had grown dark again, but through the gloom the
blood-red sails glowed like a flame, while a strange
signal-light burned in the prow, and the waves lapped eagerly
about the bow as it began to move forward.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>With a shriek Senta endeavoured to follow, but Erik
and her father, who had just run up with other villagers,
held her back. The Phantom Ship was now fast leaving
the harbour and directing its course to the headland,
when Senta by a quick movement wrenched herself free
and fled swiftly along the shore to the jutting point of rock.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 60%" id="figure-174">
<span id="she-flung-herself-from-the-cliff-into-the-raging-sea"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""She flung herself from the Cliff into the raging Sea" G. Rochegrosse Reproduction authorised by the publishers, A. Durand et Fils, Paris" src="images/img-208.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"She flung herself from the Cliff into the raging Sea"
<br/>G. Rochegrosse
<br/>Reproduction authorised by the publishers, A. Durand et Fils, Paris</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Senta, you are beside yourself!" the others cried,
trying to follow her. But she outdistanced them all,
leaping over boulders and across chasms in her flight, till
she had reached the headland. The Phantom Ship was
close beneath her in the seething spray.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Senta!" cried Erik, hastening to the point of rock
where she stood.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But she did not heed him. Instead, she stretched out
her arms once more to the pale-faced man, standing in
the prow of the oncoming vessel.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Here stand I, faithful even unto death!" she exclaimed,
a heroic light shining in her dark eyes. "Give thanks to
heaven that one way was left for your salvation!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>With this she flung herself from the cliff into the raging
sea. And instantly—wonder on wonder!—the waves
grew calm. One last leap they gave as she touched them,
and the Phantom Ship and all in it sank as she disappeared
from view. But to the watchers on the shore a beautiful
picture was given, which sent them their separate ways
with peace in their hearts.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Above the spot where the Phantom Ship had gone
down, never to be seen again, a rosy light hovered, making
as it were a path leading straight through the bursting
clouds to the bright sky beyond. And in this glory two
figures were seen hovering, locked in each other's arms
and rising upward. They were the radiant spirits of
Senta and the lover she had saved. The Flying
Dutchman's voyages were ended; the curse was lifted from
him for evermore.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst" id="tristan-and-isolde"><span class="bold large">Tristan and Isolde</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(</span><em class="italics">Tristan und Isolde</em><span>)</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span class="small">It will be interesting to compare this story with the version by
Malory. The differences are characteristic of the distance between
the colder ideals of Malory and the warmer and more human age of
Wagner.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Once upon a time a brave knight of Brittany
went across the English Channel to the court
of King Mark of Cornwall. The knight was
noted for his valiant deeds, so the King was right glad to
welcome him and attach him to his retinue. The knight
also was willing to tarry, for the King had a sister who
because of her beauty was called the "White Lily." Indeed,
the knight had fallen deeply in love with this
fair Princess, and so he was overjoyed when at length
he found that his love was returned. He obtained the
King's consent to make her his wife; and after a splendid
ceremony the knight and his lady set sail for their
castle in Brittany. Fate had so smiled upon them,
that they thought themselves the happiest people in
the whole world, and that none had been so favoured
as they.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But after a few short months of wedded life the knight
fell sick and died. The poor bride was broken-hearted,
and although a little boy was presently given to her, the
child did not assuage her grief. Instead he reminded her
constantly of the husband she had lost. She called the
boy's name Tristan, which means "sadness."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Realising that she would soon follow her beloved
husband she entrusted the boy to a trusty knight,
Kurneval by name, to be taken over to her brother
in Cornwall. Shortly afterward she died, and the
little orphan was conveyed to his uncle as the mother
had desired.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>King Mark was without wife or children of his own, so
he gladly received Tristan into his lonely home. He
brought him up as his own son, and publicly proclaimed
him heir to the throne of Cornwall.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tristan grew rapidly in beauty and strength, finding
so especial a delight in horsemanship and knightly
warfare, that by the time he was fifteen he could joust with
the best of the knights. Courteous in speech and bearing
was he, likewise, for he had been carefully trained by the
knight Kurneval. And so, when the time of his knighting
had arrived, Sir Tristan was already famed for his
chivalry and prowess alike. His name became a proverb
for true knighthood, and there was no man in Cornwall
who could stand against him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A few years before this time, King Mark had been
defeated in battle by the King of Ireland, and had
promised to pay him a yearly tribute. Each year since that
defeat the tribute had been collected by Sir Morold a
gigantic knight whom all men feared because of his
courage and cruelty. His demands grew heavier, year
by year, until at last they became so great that the whole
country groaned. Thus it went on until Tristan had
become a knight, when eager for some splendid service
to prove his spurs, he resolved to put an end to this
oppression. So he challenged the huge warrior to mortal
combat.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The challenge was promptly accepted, Morold liking
nothing better than a fight, though—as he expressed
it—he greatly feared this rash youth would not last long
enough to get his blood warm. King Mark also was fearful
of the fate of his foster-son, but the word had gone forth
and could not be withdrawn.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The day came for the conflict, and many anxious
spectators assembled to watch the champions fight—the
one for the honour of Ireland, the other for the
freedom of Cornwall. But Morold did not enter the
lists fairly. Enraged that any one should presume to
oppose him, he bore a poisoned spear which he flung at
Tristan without warning. It made a slight wound which
was unnoticed in the heat of the conflict that immediately
began.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The young knight sprang forward with sword drawn
and met his towering opponent fiercely but with the most
finished skill. Morold soon found that he had met more
than his match at sword play, and he tried by his superior
strength to beat down his antagonist. But in this also
he was defeated, after a thrilling contest. At last
growing rash he raised his sword and brought it about with a
terrific swish that would certainly have cut Tristan in
two, if he had not leaped nimbly backward. Before the
Irish knight could recover himself, Tristan sprang forward
again and by one swift stroke cut his head from his
body.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Cornwall was now free, and instead of sending his
yearly tribute, King Mark sent the head of Morold back
to Ireland to show this freedom for all time to come.
Now Morold had been betrothed to an Irish Princess
named Isolde; and when his severed head was received
at court, she swore bitter vengeance against the one who
had done this deed. Looking closely at the head, she
chanced to find a bit of sword-point sticking in the skull,
and she knew this must have been broken from the
weapon which had done the deed. So she kept the sword-point
carefully by her, in the hope that it might lead her
to find her enemy.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile Tristan, though showered with praises from
the court and people he had delivered, was faring but ill.
The wound from the poisoned spear refused to heal. The
best physicians of the country were called in, but the
wound only grew more grievous and painful, day by day.
Finally, when Tristan was beginning to despair of his life,
an old soothsayer told him to go to the land whence the
wound was received and there he would find an antidote
for the poison. So Tristan set forth without delay; but
knowing that it would not be safe for him to travel in
Ireland under his own name, he went alone as Tantris a
wandering minstrel.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The fame of Isolde's skill in mixing draughts and
potions presently reached his ears, and he directed his
steps to the court. Both Isolde's mother and
maid-servant knew the secrets of drugs and they had taught
her many of these arts. So when a poor minstrel came
to her attention, suffering from a poisoned wound, both
her sympathy and skill were enlisted, and all the more
because he seemed of noble bearing, and his eyes sought
hers in an appealing way.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Isolde called in her maid and they undertook to heal
Tristan of his wound, applying many balsams and
soothing herbs. It was a long time, however, before even their
skill availed and the harper began to rally from his
illness.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It chanced one day while he slept, that Isolde sat by
his side watching the progress of his fever. And as she
sat there she happened to notice the beauty of his sword-hilt,
and wishing to examine it closely she drew the sword
from its scabbard. Suddenly she saw that a piece was
missing from the point. A thought occurred to her that
made the blood rush to her head. She hastened to the
place where she had concealed the broken piece, and
placed it in the gap. It fitted exactly. She had been
nursing her sworn enemy!</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then Tristan called to her, and she turned and went
to his bedside with the blade uplifted ready to strike.
Neither spoke, but he read her purpose to slay him in her
face and action; yet he did not flinch. He merely looked
up sadly and tenderly with those eyes which she had
found it so hard to resist, the first time she ever saw him.
And instantly, she knew not why, the sword fell from
her hand clashing upon the floor.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>After that she continued to nurse him more tenderly
than ever, but without either of them saying a word about
the incident. Her care and skill were rewarded, and at
last Tristan was wholly recovered and ready to set sail
for home. Still he did not speak to the Princess of the
strange new feeling that possessed him, for he thought
that only pity on her part, for his defenceless state, had
saved his life on that day when she guessed the truth.
He contented himself with thanking her in the best
phrases his oddly faltering tongue could repeat; begged
permission to kiss her hand in token of the gratitude he
could not utter; and asked leave to return upon some
future day.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 62%" id="figure-175">
<span id="suddenly-she-saw-that-a-piece-was-missing-from-the-point"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt=""Suddenly she saw that a Piece was missing from the Point" Victor Prout" src="images/img-214.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">"Suddenly she saw that a Piece was missing from the Point"
<br/>Victor Prout</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>When he had come to the court of Cornwall, he found
the King overjoyed to see him, for he had given him up
as dead. To the King and court he related his adventures,
praising without stint the beauty and kindness of
the Princess Isolde. Indeed he spoke with such youthful
enthusiasm that it unwittingly set his hearers to thinking.
Some of the courtiers had long been jealous of Tristan
and wished to keep him from the throne. They had
been trying to persuade the King to seek a wife and thus
provide a son of his own for the kingdom. Now they
urged him to ask for the hand of the Princess Isolde. It
would cement the peace of the two kingdoms, they said,
and from all accounts she was indeed worthy to be his
Queen.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>King Mark pondered long over this advice, and asked
many questions of the unsuspecting Tristan; and the
more the monarch thought of it, the more the picture of
Isolde filled his fancy. Finally he decided to send a
formal request for her hand; and as Tristan was familiar
with the Irish court he was entrusted with the embassy.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The request of the King sent a sudden chill through
Tristan's heart. He realised all at once how much
Isolde meant to him. But his uncle had been a father
to him, and he could not requite his kindness in any other
way than by obedience. So he gave no outward sign,
and prepared to execute his hard task.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>When messengers came to Isolde and told her that Sir
Tristan was come to seek audience with her, her heart
leaped for joy. Surely, she thought, he had come in his
own proper guise, as he promised, to say the things he
dared not utter when he went away. So she hastened
to greet him and show him all graciousness. But when
she learned the truth of his errand, her new hopes were
dashed. Anger and pride took their place, that she
should be rejected by this man whom she had cared
for—and pardoned despite her oath of vengeance! But
hiding her emotions she instantly resolved to go to King
Mark and become his Queen, without letting the
world—least of all, Sir Tristan—know how she suffered.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>To the King and Queen of Ireland the news of the
embassy was welcome. They had become weary of the
feud with Cornwall and were glad to conclude the peace
and ally their house with that of King Mark. They
received the ambassador, therefore, with every sign of
honour, and held feasting and revelry until he should
conduct the Princess to his ship.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But through it all Isolde remained cold and silent.
Her conduct alarmed her mother, who wished her to be
contented in the new home she was entering. So the
Queen brewed a powerful love potion which she
entrusted to Isolde's maid, Brangeane, telling her to
give the potion to Isolde and her husband on the day
of their wedding, when it would fill their hearts with
mutual love and cause their after lives to be happy.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>So Tristan conducted Isolde to his ship and set sail for
Cornwall; and of the deep love which had come to fill
his own heart he uttered no word; nor so much as by a
look or sign would he betray the trust reposed in him by
his uncle the King. Indeed, Tristan went to the farther
side of caution, and when the Princess was once upon
shipboard he did not linger in her presence or speak with
her, but busied himself with the steering of the vessel.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This courteous reserve Isolde did not understand.
She had been accustomed, all her life, to much attention
and to seeing her lightest wish obeyed. And now it
angered her more than ever that Tristan—who owed her
so much—should treat her like the veriest stranger.
She endured his neglect in sullen silence until the last day
of the voyage, when the ship was within sight of the shores
of Cornwall. Then despair at the thought of becoming
the bride of a man she had never seen, and anger at the
conduct of Tristan, overcame her. In a violent outburst
she lamented her fate and wished that the waves could
rise and swallow her up.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brangeane her maid was alarmed at this unusual mood
and endeavoured to calm her. Finally Isolde raised her
head and looked out through the doorway. She was in
a pavilion on a raised portion of the deck, which
commanded a view of the entire ship. As she looked, her
eyes rested upon Sir Tristan who stood at the wheel
steering the vessel. His brown muscular arms were bare,
as also was his head save for a wealth of soft brown curls.
A cloak fastened about his shoulders swept in graceful
folds to his feet. His whole frame spoke of grace and
strength. But his clear blue eyes, fastened intently upon
the vessel's course, had a tense look, almost stern in their
sadness. He seemed, indeed, to be fighting a hidden grief.
Isolde pointed to him and asked mockingly of
Brangeane:</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What think you of our fine hero?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Who—Sir Tristan, my lady? He is said to be the
bravest and knightliest man in Christendom."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I care not what they say. He is an arrant coward!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, my lady!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He is a coward, I tell you! Afraid to meet a woman's
eyes! Conducting me to his royal master as though I
were some kitchen wench! Go you to him and ask him
why he has neglected our presence and treated us so
coldly."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Shall I request him to attend upon you?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No. Command him! Tell him it is the Princess
Isolde who speaks!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The maid was reluctant to deliver this message, and
walked slowly along the deck. But finally she paused
beside the wheel and said:</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"A message, my lord, from the Princess Isolde."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Isolde!" Tristan started at the name and almost
released the wheel. Then recovering himself quickly he
asked; "What is my lady pleased to say?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She commands you to wait upon her."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tristan paid no heed to the wording of the message,
but bade the maid excuse him in all courtesy to her
mistress, saying that he could best serve her at that
moment by steering the vessel safely between the
dangerous rocks which lay off the coast of Cornwall.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The gruff old knight, Kurneval, who had attended
Tristan upon the voyage, broke into a scornful laugh
when he chanced to hear the message of the Princess.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"'Command' forsooth!" he exclaimed. "The slayer
of Morold is the vassal of no one, be she even a
queen!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Isolde overheard this speech, and when her maid returned
to her, bearing Tristan's refusal, her passion knew
no bounds.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you know who this ingrate is, who cannot find
a moment's time for me?" she cried. "He is the
minstrel whose life I saved in Ireland, and whom you
helped me to nurse!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Can it be possible!" exclaimed Brangeane. "But
'tis strange that I did not know him again!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"That is not the strange part," continued Isolde,
storming. "I had sworn to take vengeance upon the
slayer of Sir Morold. I found out that he was the slayer,
and yet I pardoned him! And this is his gratitude!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"My lady, my lady!" said Brangeane, trying to soothe
her mistress. "Perchance Sir Tristan is not to blame
for this. He is serving his King; and he shows you only
the more honour, that he should woo you for the King
instead of for himself."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But I care not a whit for the King! Why should
they all be forcing me into this loveless marriage—into
a life of misery?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, not that!" replied Brangeane eagerly. "It
was your mother's dearest wish that you should be happy.
See this casket? It contains a love potion which she
brewed for you, and which will fill your heart and that
of your husband with the truest devotion."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The sight of the potion diverted Isolde's mind into
other channels. It reminded her that she herself could
brew drinks and mix powders. She began at once to
prepare a deadly poison, quietly telling her maid that it
would make her forget her unhappy past.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By the time she had finished brewing this drink of
death the ship had almost reached its anchorage; and
Kurneval entered to announce that they would speedily
land, and that Sir Tristan awaited to escort her to the
King.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Isolde drew herself up proudly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Go back to Sir Tristan," she said, "and say that we
await him here. We will not leave this place until he
appears to offer an apology for his rudeness!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Kurneval was moved to make some retort to this, but
deeming that diplomacy was the wisest plan he returned
to Tristan and advised him to wait upon the irate Princess.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Isolde, meanwhile, handed the poison flask to her maid,
saying, "When he comes, give us to drink from it. We
have much to forget, and I would be at peace with the
world this day."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, my lady! What is it you would have me do?"
asked Brangeane, terrified by her mistress's manner.
But Isolde pressed her hand reassuringly.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At that moment Tristan entered, and with tones of
the deepest respect he asked what the Princess's will was
with him. But Isolde was in no mood to temporise, and
she reproached him haughtily for his treatment of her
during the voyage, asking what he meant by such neglect
to her station.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was such language as one would address to an underling,
and Sir Tristan drew himself up with quiet dignity,
replying that it was the custom in his country, when an
ambassador brought a bride home to his lord, to refrain
from intruding his presence during the journey.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Isolde replied scornfully, that if he was such a strict
observer of custom, he would do well to recall one other
which he had overlooked.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What is that?" asked Tristan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The blood ransom," she answered, "for the life of
Sir Morold!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But that feud is healed!" he responded quickly.
"There is now peace between Cornwall and Ireland."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"But not between Tristan and Isolde!" she retorted.
And she recalled to him the time when he had
sought her care in disguise; how she had discovered his
identity by the broken sword, and yet had spared his life
and kept his secret when her own land was filled with his
enemies. His life, she now claimed, was still forfeit to
her.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tristan had listened to her with varied emotions, but
had made no move to interrupt her. Now with an
indescribable air of sorrow and hurt pride he drew his sword
and presented it to her, handle foremost.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the same weapon that slew Sir Morold in fair
fight," he said. "If you still so bitterly regret his death
and your previous kindness to me, I pray you slay me!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay!" she answered, her face growing pale and red
by turns. "Such deed would ill requite King Mark,
whose ambassador you are. But we will declare a truce,
if you will drink the usual cup of peace with me before we
land."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And turning to Brangeane she commanded her to pour
out the drink. The maid, pale and trembling, turned
to fill the cup. Sounds from without now told them
that the vessel was coming to anchor. Isolde took the
cup and handed it to Tristan.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Your unwelcome voyage is over," she said darkly,
looking into his eyes, "will you drink with me?"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tristan took the cup. He knew that Isolde had been
plotting his death, and he now suspected that the drink
was poisonous. Yet death seemed welcome to him at
this moment.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you," he said calmly. "I drink in gladness,
giving you my oath of truce for all time—the honour and
the pain of Tristan!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He put the cup to his lips and began to drink. But
before he had drunk half its contents, Isolde with a
suppressed cry snatched it from his hands and drained the
rest. Then the massive cup fell to the floor, unheeded,
and the two stood silent, looking at each other.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Only a few moments they remained thus, and yet it
seemed ages to them. The drug had begun to take effect
in a strange, unaccountable way. Instead of the icy
chill of death, which they had expected to sweep through
their veins, there came a wonderful tingle of life and love
and bliss, all intermingled in a splendid wave drawing
each nearer to the other.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Tristan!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Isolde!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The cries burst from their lips, as though they were
in a trance; and forgetful of the whole world without,
each sprang forward and was clasped in the other's
arms.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Alas! What have I done?" moaned Brangeane,
wringing her hands. In her terror at giving the brew
whose contents she feared, she had poured the love potion
in its stead. Now she dreaded lest it should be the more
fatal of the two in its consequences. But there was no
way of escape. The voices of the sailors and soldiers on
the near-by shore proclaimed the fact that King Mark
was at hand. Brangeane hastily seized the robe and
crown, which Isolde was to wear, and placed them upon
her mistress, urging her to make herself ready.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Awakened from her brief dream of happiness, Isolde
suffered herself to be clad in the royal attire and led
forward, weak and almost fainting, to meet her future
husband.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The generous and courtly King received her with
every consideration. Noting that she was faint and pale,
which he thought due to the voyage, he ordered rooms in
his castle to be set aside for her and her maids; and he
postponed the betrothal feast and other public events
until she should be strong enough to undergo them. He
and all his court were delighted with this fair Irish
Princess, and looked forward to the time when she should
adorn their throne.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The rooms set aside for her use were the choicest in
the castle, opening directly out upon a private garden.
Here the Princess was glad to take refuge for a few days,
and thus put off the wedding as long as possible. She
knew now that it was the love potion she and Tristan
had swallowed, and so violent was her passion that she
felt she could not live without seeing him. So she
prevailed upon Brangeane to set a signal for her lover. A
light was to be left burning in the window of the tower,
and when it was extinguished Tristan knew that he would
find Isolde in the garden. His love was no less ardent
than hers, and he impatiently awaited the secret meeting.
Now there was one knight in the court who had long
tried to supplant Tristan in the King's favour. His name
was Melot, and he was wily and treacherous. Always on
the watch to trip up Tristan in some way, he had noticed
his confusion and Isolde's weakness when the ship had
come to land, and had rightly guessed the cause. So he
now sought to surprise the lovers at a meeting and then
inform the King.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brangeane had noticed Melot's manner and warned
her mistress against him, but Isolde was intent upon
nothing else than seeing Tristan again. Scarcely was
darkness come, upon the eventful evening, when she bade
the maid put out the light which was to summon him;
and when Brangeane hesitated, she herself extinguished it.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>It was a beautiful moonlit night in early summer, when
the flowers were in their first freshness and fragrance.
It seemed to the Princess that all nature was rejoicing in
her love. She was not, however, paying heed to the
blossoms on every side. She was pacing eagerly back
and forth listening for a welcome footfall. She had not
long to wait, for Tristan sprang quickly through the
shadows to meet her. Gladly the two greeted each other,
without reserve, and wandered together down the path
talking in low earnest tones of the happiness that had
come to them. Isolde confessed that she had planned
his death upon that fateful day on shipboard; while
Tristan said he had expected nothing less, and would have
welcomed it at her hands.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile the faithful maid had been left upon the
tower to keep watch. Several times she called in low
warning tones that they would best not linger, but the
lovers paid no heed to her, until Brangeane suddenly gave
a cry of alarm. At the same instant Kurneval rushed
upon the scene with drawn sword, imploring Tristan to
fly. But it was too late; the sound of horns was heard,
and the King and Melot appeared, followed by a hunting
party.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Isolde, covered with shame, sank upon the ground.
Tristan stood in front of her trying to shield her, but his
own head was bent in trouble and he did not meet the
King's gaze.</span></p>
<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 48%" id="figure-176">
<span id="id1"></span><ANTIMG class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="Tristan and Isolde Stella Langdale" src="images/img-224.jpg" />
<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
<span class="italics">Tristan and Isolde
<br/>Stella Langdale</span></div>
</div>
<p class="pnext"><span>"What does this mean?" demanded the latter.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"It means that my doubts have been correct, your
Majesty!" answered Melot. "Sir Tristan has not been
as faithful a servant as you supposed!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Grief was stronger than anger in the King's heart. He
had loved Tristan like a son, and had gloried in his
knightly honour. He told Tristan this, in a quiet yet
stern voice, and ended by banishing him from the kingdom.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tristan was almost heart-broken. He realised that
his punishment had been but just, and yet he seemed as
though one in a dream, powerless to stem this current
which was sweeping him away. He did not answer the
King, but, instead, turned to Isolde and asked her if she
would go with him into exile. She replied that wherever
he went, there would she go, even to death itself.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this new proof of her devotion Tristan's joy swept
away all his doubts and fears. He drew her tenderly to
him and turned proudly to face the King and his party.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"May the King and my foster-father pardon me out
of his great kindness," he said in a low tone, "but Isolde
has elected to follow me, and I can do nothing less than
protect her. Farewell!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The King still stood a prey to conflicting emotions.
But the traitor Melot, enraged at the turn of affairs,
sprang forward, drawing his sword and crying, "Think
not to scape so easily, villain! I will avenge the King!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha, it is </span><em class="italics">you</em><span>, traitor, who would protect the King's
honour!" said Tristan haughtily. "Defend yourself,
Melot!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He drew, and the weapons clashed sharply. But only
for a moment did they meet. Tristan purposely lowered
his guard, and before anyone could interpose, Melot had
struck him with his sword.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Disarm him!" commanded the King, himself seizing
Melot's arm. Tristan, sorely wounded, sank to the
ground, Isolde clinging to him and supporting his head,
while Kurneval strove to raise his stricken master.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>King Mark gave orders to certain of his attendants to
wait upon Kurneval, and then strode slowly and sorrowfully
away. He realised all too late the injustice he had
done his nephew in sending him upon the embassy, but
he could not understand this breach of faith; it was so
unlike Tristan's knightly honour. It seemed to the old
King that he regretted this more than the loss of his fair
young bride.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Kurneval lost no time in conveying his master to the
ancestral home in Brittany. Tristan had become
unconscious, and only the promptest care could save his life.
Kurneval vainly tried to nurse him back to health, but
he had made the mistake of leaving Isolde in Cornwall.
For her Tristan continually called, in his delirium, and
her skill and loving care would alone avail to save him.
Kurneval soon realised this and sent messengers entreating
her to come to Brittany; and now with the return of
the next ship he expected her to arrive.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>On the day when the ship was looked for, Tristan who
had awakened out of his fever, but was very weak, lay
under a linden-tree. He had wished to look at the blue
sky again, and Kurneval had carried his couch out in
the courtyard. The place had long been deserted and
was now overgrown with vines and bushes. The ancient
tower was crumbling, and the huge drawbridge was in
ruins. But to Kurneval this was home, and he hoped
that the pleasant air and old surroundings would benefit
his master.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Tristan was more nearly himself to-day, and asked
many questions about how he had come here, how long
it had been, and when the Lady Isolde was coming.
Kurneval told him everything, and said that the Princess
was looked for, that very day.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A smile broke over Tristan's face at this. "Ah! then
I will live!" was all he said, and sank into slumber again.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile a shepherd played upon his pipe, on the
rocks below the castle, looking out to sea. The melody
was low and plaintive, and as Kurneval listened to it his
heart sank; for he had posted the shepherd there and
bidden him play thus sadly so long as there was no sail
in sight. Now he knew that if Isolde did not come that
day, the sun would set upon his master for the last time.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>And now, in his delirium, Tristan was telling of the ship
which was bringing Isolde from Cornwall.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you not see it?" he asked. "Look! the sails
are all filled up, and the ship is steering straight for us.
How high the waves pile up about the bows! There on
deck is </span><em class="italics">her- pavilion, just as it was on that other lonely
voyage. And see! there she stands looking eagerly
toward me, her hair garlanded with flowers and her arms
outstretched! It is my Isolde! *Mine</em><span>! She is forsaking
all the world and its thrones to come to the side
of a poor outcast. Ah, why is that music so sad? They
should pipe merrily upon my wedding-day!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>As if in answer to his last words, the shepherd on the
lookout suddenly changed his tune and piped shrilly and
merrily. The faithful Kurneval sprang to his feet and
ran hastily to the rocks. Yes, there was a broad sail and
it was heading straight for them. And on the deck stood
a slender, white-robed figure that waved a scarf.
Unable to restrain himself, Kurneval hastened back to the
sleeping knight.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"My lord, my lord!" he exclaimed, shaking him gently.
"Awake! a ship is sailing straight to the foot of the
castle. We hope it may be the Lady Isolde!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is my dear lady," answered Tristan, sitting
up. "I saw her in my dreams. Go to her and welcome
her in my stead. Hasten, good Kurneval, hasten!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Kurneval urged him to be as quiet as possible, and
went to obey his commands. But Tristan could not be
patient. Not knowing what he did, he rose from his
couch, in his exertion tearing his bandages loose and
causing his wound to bleed afresh. He staggered half-way
across the courtyard, dizzy but unconscious of pain;
for clear as a bell, from the rocks below, he heard his
beloved's voice; "Tristan!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"She is coming—my Princess!" he muttered. "That
is the voice I have heard in my dream."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>He tried to answer her, but could not. His knees
tottered beneath him and he groped blindly as if in the
dark.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Tristan!" called the voice, nearer this time.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Isolde!" he answered softly, as he sank to the earth.
But the voice, weak as it was, had reached his beloved's
ears, for she was bending over him trying to raise him up
and imploring him to speak to her once again.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"See, I am here, Tristan—my heart's delight! I
came as speedily as might be, but oh! how slow the ship
sailed! Did you not hear my heart calling to you, day
and night, Tristan, Tristan, Tristan! Now you will get
well—you </span><em class="italics">must</em><span> get well—and we will be ah! so happy
here in Brittany! But are you not glad to see me?
Beloved, answer me!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the voice she so longed to hear again was stilled
forever. Isolde tried in vain to rouse him, then a terrible
dread seizing her, she sank unconscious across his lifeless
body.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>At this moment Kurneval was called from the pathetic
sight by a great commotion outside; and the shepherd
ran to him crying that a second ship had come to land
and armed men were disembarking, followed by one who
seemed to be a King. Kurneval's first glance told him
that it was King Mark himself.. Fearing in his own wild
grief that the monarch was pursuing the two lovers, he
resolved to defend the castle gate to his last breath.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The first man to appear was Helot. Kurneval drew
his sword and rushed upon him.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Back, thou cursed spy!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Peace, fool!" said Melot. "Unbar the gate!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Not to such as thee!" retorted the old knight, and
began to engage him fiercely.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Stop them! We come in peace!" called out the
voice of King Mark.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Mistress! Isolde!" It was Brangeane's voice that
was now heard.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But the two combatants fought on. Presently Melot's
sword inflicted an ugly wound.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha, master, I will avenge you yet!" cried Kurneval.
with a last mighty stroke, delivered as he sank to
the ground, he gave Melot his death wound. Then the
old knight crept slowly to his master's side and tried to
make one last stand there, but sank back and breathed
his last.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Just then King Mark burst in at the gate, and paused
stricken with remorse at the scene which greeted his eyes.
Brangeane, sobbing aloud, ran to her mistress and tried
to revive her. The maid was frantic with remorse for she
felt as though this tragedy was due to her. She had
confessed to the King the secret of the love potion, and he
had at once set sail to assure the lovers of his pardon and
affection. He understood all at last, but now it was too
late.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Brangeane brought her mistress to consciousness, and
implored her to greet the King.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"He comes as your friend, and Sir Tristan's," she said;
"he is here to aid you."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>King Mark then hastened to speak to her, gently and
kindly. In his courtesy he asked her pardon for the harm
he had unwittingly done.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>But Isolde paid no heed to his words. Her gaze was
fixed upon Tristan, and when she spoke it was in praise
of his constancy and truth. Then she told of a
glorious land to which they both were going, where
they should dwell free from sorrow and care and heartbreak.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"I know not where it is," she murmured, "but I know
my Tristan will be there, and that will be for me a bliss
supreme!"</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A radiant smile overspread her face as she ended, and
with a soft sigh her heart broke and she sank down and
nestled her head close against that of Tristan. And
while a sunset glory shone through the trees of the old
courtyard and illumined the scene, as though it were
some radiant picture, those who stood by fancied they
could hear strains of music. Near and yet far-off it
sounded clear and sweet, rising in soft waves as though
bearing the souls of these two weary pilgrims to the land of
rest and eternal love.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>THE END</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">THE RIVERSIDE PRESS LIMITED, EDINBURGH</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">Famous Myths Series</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold">7s. 6d. net</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Each of these handsome volumes contains
more than 400 pages of letterpress,
and 64 Plates by the best Artists of ancient and modern times.
A feature of the
Series is the very full Index to each volume.</span></p>
<p class="noindent pnext"><span>Bindings—Cloth extra, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net.
<br/> Full Persian Morocco, 10s. 6d. net.
<br/> Three-Quarter Morocco or Vellum extra, 15s. net.
<br/> Full Morocco extra, 21s. net.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst"><span class="bold">THE MYTHS OF GREECE AND ROME.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Their Stories, Signification, and Origin. By H. A. GUERBER.
With 64 Plates.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Scotsman says:—"Mr Guerber has woven
the classic mythology into a
coherent history, and told with remarkable
freshness of interest the familiar
myths and traditions of Greek and Roman literature.
The volume is at once a
fascinating story-book and a valuable book of reference,
and not its least attraction
lies in the beautiful illustrations,
all of which are reproductions of famous pictures,
ancient and modern."</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst"><span class="bold">MYTHS OF THE NORSEMEN.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>From the Eddas and
Sagas. By H. A. GUERBER. With 64 Plates.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Guardian says:—"A well-written series
of the fine tales from the Eddas
and Sagas, which, as William Morris said
of Volsunga Saga, 'should be to all our
race what the tale of Troy was to the
Greeks.' A striking feature of the collection
is the number of excellent illustrations
after pictures by German and Norse
artists, which express the spirit of the
ancient myths in a wonderful way."</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst"><span class="bold">MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE MIDDLE AGES.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By H. A. GUERBER. With 64 Exquisite Full-page
Illustrations from important works of great Artists.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The object of this work is to familiarise students
with the myths and legends
which form the principal subjects of mediaeval
literature, and whose influence is
everywhere apparent in the subsequent history
of literature and art.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst"><span class="bold">HERO-MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE BRITISH RACE.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By M. I. EBBUTT, M.A. With 64 Plates.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Following the plan of the earlier volumes
in this Series, this work gives in
succinct form all the folk-tales and legends
which are the heritage of our race.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst"><span class="bold">MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE CELTIC RACE.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By T. W. ROLLESTON. With 64 Original Full-page
Illustrations by STEPHEN REID.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This volume follows the plan of the earlier volumes,
which have met with so
great a success. The Editor's important
Introduction is the result of original
research, and is expected to throw new light
on the subject.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="left pfirst"><span class="bold">THE MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF JAPAN.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By F. HADLAND DAVIS. With 32 Plates in Colour by EVELYN
PAUL. 416 pages. Demy 8vo.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">The Romance Series</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold">5s. net</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>This new Series owes its inception to the
widespread interest now been manifested in the stories
from mythology and history which illustrate, as nothing else
can, the character and individuality of each
of the great races which in turn have
played an important part in the development of civilization.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The books comprising "The Romance Series"
have been written by authors
who are in deep sympathy with the growing
number of those cultured men and
women who desire to reclaim and conserve
all that is precious of the ancient tales
of the different races. They have sought
to reproduce the stories in such a
manner as to preserve the alluring charm
which attaches to that which is antique.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The Illustrations are worthy of the stories.
With two exceptions they are
reproduced in full colours. The illustrations
for "</span><strong class="bold">The Story of Hereward</strong><span>" and
"</span><strong class="bold">Harald</strong><span>," however, are reproduced by collotype,
an expensive process similar to
photogravure. Each volume contains sixteen plates,
and in every case only
artists of proved capacity have been employed.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Each volume contains at least 256 pages and 16 Illustrations in Colour or
Collotype by the best Artists of the day. Size, 8-1/2 x 5-7/8 in.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>Bindings—Cloth extra, gilt top, 5s. net.
<br/> Half Morocco, 7s. 6d. net.
<br/> Full Morocco, 10s. 6d. net.
<br/> Velvet Persian Yapp, 10s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>1. THE STORY OF HEREWARD. Retold by DOUGLAS C. STEDMAN, B.A.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>2. STORIES FROM THE FAERIE QUEENE.
Retold by LAWRENCE H. DAWSON.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>3. CUCHULAIN: THE HOUND OF ULSTER.
Retold from Celtic MSS. by ELEANOR HULL.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>4. THE HIGH DEEDS OF FINN. Retold by T. W. ROLLESTON.
With Introduction by the Rev. STOPFORD A. BROOKE, M.A.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>5. STORIES FROM DANTE. By SUSAN CUNNINGTON.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>6. STORIES FROM SHAKESPEARE. Retold by Dr THOMAS CARTER.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>7. FOLK TALES FROM MANY LANDS. Retold by LILIAN GASK.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>8. HARALD, FIRST OF THE VIKINGS. By Capt. CHARLES YOUNG.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>9. STORIES OF INDIAN GODS AND HEROES.
Retold by W. D. MONRO.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>10. SHAKESPEARE'S STORIES of the ENGLISH
KINGS. Retold by Dr T. CARTER, Author of "Stories from Shakespeare."</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>11. THE BOYS' FROISSART. Retold by M. G. EDGAR, M.A.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>12. STORIES TO TELL TO CHILDREN. By SARA CONE BRYANT.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">Heroes of the Ages</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold">3s. 6d. net</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>This Series aims to bring before the imagination
of boys and girls the outstanding
heroic figures of the past. All children,
young and old, love a hero, and in this
respect human nature has not changed since
the remote times when nothing
was more certain of applause in the feast-hall
than the song of a hero's deeds.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Some of the heroes told about in these volumes
are historic, and their deeds
are, more or less, matters of exact knowledge;
others, and they are no less
dear to us, stand partly in the mist, and their
valour and achievements have
probably lost nothing during the passage of years.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In the preparation of these books no opportunity
is lost of bringing forward
those aspects of the stories which are calculated
to be helpful in suggesting that
which is worthy and of good repute, but there is,
of course, no attempt at
moralizing, and the narrative is left to inculcate
its own moral lessons.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The illustrations are all artistic,
and they are of the kind to appeal to boys
and girls.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Demy 8vo, 8-1/4 in. by 6 in.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Each volume contains 16 Plates and a Full Index.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Cloth Extra, 3s. 6d. net. Also bound in Full Leather, 6s. net.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>1. The Story of Napoleon. By HAROLD F. B. WHEELER.
F.R.Hist.S. 320 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>2. Famous Voyages of the Great Discoverers. From
Henry the Navigator to Raleigh. By ERIC WOOD. 272 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>3. The Story of the Crusades. Retold by E. M. WILMOT-BUXTON.
288 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>4. Stories of the Scottish Border. Retold by Mr and Mrs
WILLIAM PLATT. 256 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>5. The Story of Nelson. By H. F. B. WHEELER, F.R.Hist.S.,
Author of "The Story of Napoleon." 256 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>6. Heroes of the Middle Ages. From Alaric to Columbus
By E. M. TAPPAN, Ph.D. 256 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>7. The Conquest of Peru. Retold from Prescott by HENRY
GILBERT.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>8. The Story of Wellington. By H. F. B. WHEELER, Author
of "The Story of Napoleon." 320 pages.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">Told Through the Ages</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>A series of books of entrancing interest
for young readers which has
become thoroughly established in favour.
Designed to include those epics
and stories of the past, which have survived
the chances of time, reflecting,
as they do, the genius of the nations which gave them birth.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Each volume contains 256 pages of letterpress
and 16 full-page Illustrations, including reproductions
from the best works of Lord Leighton, Sir E. Burne-Jones,
G. F. Watts, D. G. Rossetti, Sir John Gilbert, Sir W. B. Richmond,
Hon. John Collier, and other famous English and Continental
artists.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Large crown 8vo. 256 pages. 16 Plates.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Half Leather, gilt top, 2s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Full Limp French Morocco, new picture end-papers, 3s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Special Edition, printed on rag paper, Half Calf or Half Morocco, 5s. net.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Full Calf or Full Morocco, 7s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>1. LEGENDS OF GREECE AND ROME.
<br/>2. FAVOURITE GREEK MYTHS.
<br/>3. STORIES OF ROBIN HOOD AND HIS MERRY OUTLAWS.
<br/>4. STORIES OF KING ARTHUR AND HIS KNIGHTS.
<br/>5. STORIES FROM HERODOTUS.
<br/>6. STORIES FROM WAGNER.
<br/>7. BRITAIN LONG AGO. Stories from Old English and Celtic Sources.
<br/>8. STORIES FROM SCOTTISH HISTORY.
<br/>9. STORIES FROM GREEK TRAGEDY.
<br/>10. STORIES FROM DICKENS.
<br/>11. STORIES FROM THE EARTHLY PARADISE.
<br/>12. STORIES FROM THE ÆNEID. Retold from Virgil.
<br/>13. THE BOOK OF RUSTEM. Stories of Persian Heroes.
<br/>14. STORIES FROM CHAUCER.
<br/>15. STORIES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT.
<br/>16. STORIES FROM THE ODYSSEY.
<br/>17. STORIES FROM THE ILIAD.
<br/>18. TOLD BY THE NORTHMEN.
<br/>19. STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE.
<br/>20. THE STORY OF ROLAND AND THE PEERS OF CHARLEMAGNE.
<br/>21. STORIES FROM THUCYDIDES.
<br/>22. THE STORY OF HEREWARD.
<br/>23. STORIES FROM THE FAERIE QUEENE.
<br/>24. CUCHULAIN: THE HOUND OF ULSTER.
<br/>25. STORIES FROM XENOPHON.
<br/>26. OLD GREEK NATURE STORIES.
<br/>27 to 30. </span><em class="italics">In preparation.</em><span>
<br/>31. STORIES OF PENDENNIS AND THE CHARTERHOUSE.
<br/>32. SIR GUY OF WARWICK.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">INDUSTRIAL AND SOCIAL HISTORY SERIES</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>By KATHARINE ELIZABETH DOPP, PH.D.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold">Announcement</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>The purpose of this series is to render available
for general use, the subject-matter
which readily lends itself to those forms of
practical activity which are seeking
expression in the child, and which at the same time
represents social experience of a
fundamental character. This subject-matter,
which includes the most significant steps
in the early development of our industrial
and social institutions, is not only so closely
related to the child's experience as to be readily
appreciated and controlled by him,
but it is of profound significance as a means
of interpreting the complex life of the
present.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">I. The Tree-Dwellers</strong><span> </span><em class="italics">The Age of Fear</em></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Illustrated with a map, 15 full-page
and 60 text drawings in half-tone
by HOWARD V. BROWN. Limp cloth, large crown 8vo, 128 pages.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This volume makes clear to the child how people
lived before they had fire, how and why they conquered it,
and the changes wrought in society by its use. The simple
activities of gathering food, of weaving, building, taming fire,
making use of the body for tools and weapons and wearing trophies,
are here shown to be the simple forms of
processes which still minister to our daily needs.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">II. The Early Cave-Men</strong><span> </span><em class="italics">The Age of Combat</em></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Illustrated with 75 drawings in half-tone by HOWARD V. BROWN.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Limp cloth, large crown 8vo, 160 pages, 1s. 3d.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>In this volume the child is helped to realise
that it is not only necessary to know how
to use fire, but to know how to make it.
Protection from the cold winters, which characterise
the age described, is sought first in caves;
but fire is a necessary means of
defending the caves.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">III. The Later Cave-Men</strong><span> </span><em class="italics">The Age of the Chase</em></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Illustrated with 110 drawings in half-tone by HOWARD V. BROWN.
Limp cloth, large crown 8vo, 180 pages, 1s. 3d.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Here is portrayed the influence of man's presence
upon wild animals. Man's fear
which, with the conquest of fire, gave way to courage,
has resulted in his mastery of
many mechanical appliances and in the development
of social co-operation, which so
increases his power as to make him an object of fear
to the animals. Since the wild
animals now try to escape from man's presence,
there is a greater demand made upon
man's ingenuity than ever before in supplying his daily food.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">Suggestions to Teachers</strong></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Upon the Use of the three Books in the Industrial and
History Series. Crown 8vo, 128 pages. Price 1s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">HARRAP'S DRAMATIC HISTORY READERS</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>(IN FIVE BOOKS)</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>Edited by FRED E. MELTON. Fully Illustrated</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>This Series is designed to make English History
a living thing, and to utilise the
dramatic instinct which all children possess.
The author is an enthusiastic teacher,
and the scenes in these volumes have all been
tested in the class-room.</span></p>
<p class="center pnext"><span>NOW READY</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Book I.—The Tree People to the end of the Roman Occupation.
128 pages. Illustrated, cloth limp, 6d.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Book II.—The Coming of the Saxons to Hereward the Wake.
128 pages. Illustrated, cloth limp, 6d.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Book III.—The Reign of William the Conqueror to the Decay of
Feudalism (Crecy). 160 pages. Illustrated, cloth limp, 10d.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Book IV.—Edward III. to the end of the Tudors. 192 pages.
Illustrated, cloth boards, 1s.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Book V.—James I. to the Reign of Queen Victoria. 224 pages.
Illustrated, cloth boards, 1s. 3d.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>In Preparation.—A Teachers' Guide to Dramatic History.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>A Special Prospectus, including Specimen Pages,
etc., of the above, will
be sent to any address.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">BIOGRAPHY</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">In Tudor Times</strong></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By EDITH L. ELIAS, M.A. With 16 Full-page Portraits. 256
pp. with Index, 1s. 6d. Prize Edition, 2s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>A Series of short biographies containing graphic
sketches of the leading characters of
the Tudor period. The book is divided into five
phases—(1) The Kingship; (2) The Church; (3) The Sea;
(4) The Court; (5) The Renaissance.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">In Stewart Times</strong></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By EDITH L. ELIAS, M.A. With 16 Full-page Portraits. 260
pages, with Index, 1s. 6d. Prize Edition, 2s. 6d. net.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>The book is divided into five phases—(1) The Kingship
and the Protectorate, (2) The State; (3) The Army;
(4) The Church; (5) Science and the Fine Arts.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">In Georgian Times</strong></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By EDITH L. ELIAS, M.A. Uniform with the above in style and
price.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">Ancient Peoples and their Heroes</strong></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">Modern Nations and their Famous Men</strong></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>By H. B. NIVER. Each volume uniform in style and price. Fully
Illustrated. 192 pages each volume. Crown 8vo, cloth boards,
1s. each. Prize Edition, 1s. 6d. net each.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold x-large">INTRODUCTORY VOLUMES TO
<br/>HARRAP'S
<br/>STORY OF ENGLAND SERIES</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">THE CAVE BOY</strong></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Of the Age of Stone. By MARGARET A. M'INTYRE.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Profusely Illustrated. 160 pp. Crown 8vo, 1s.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>"The story is written simply,
but it teaches a most interesting lesson in
a naturally presented series of adventures
which will hold the attention of
a boy or girl. A short appendix explains
how the ways of primitive man
have been read from existing evidence;
and there are practical suggestions
for teachers who wish to make the most
of this capital book as an introduction
to a subject so suggestive along the lines,
not only of social life,
but of history, geography and nature study."—</span><em class="italics">Education</em><span>.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">DAYS BEFORE HISTORY</strong></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By H. R. HALL. With numerous full-page and other
Illustrations, carefully drawn from Models in the British
Museum and elsewhere. 160 pp. Crown 8vo, 1s.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Professor J. J. FlNDLAY, M.A., writes
in the preface:—"This story
transplants the child to an epoch where
men and women are themselves
children—where the problems of life
are the simple tasks of economic
existence—food, shelter, clothing.
It gives him a practical problem to
achieve, to make pots for the food,
to weave cloth for the tent: it gives
him ideas for play, ideas that underlie
all the great games in which mankind
finds recreation. I heartily welcome
'Days Before History' on our
children's behalf."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Professor W. BOYD DAWKINS, D.Sc., F.R.S.,
author of "Early Man
in Britain," writes:—"The story is excellent
and true to the facts. The
book fills a gap in the history of Britain."</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>Mr J. L. PATON, M.A., High Master
of the Manchester Grammar
School, writes:—"I was very much pleased with it;
read it every word;
have already adopted it at Preparatory Schools,
and it comes on next year
in my own Preparatory Form at the Big School."</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">CAVE, LAKE, AND MOUND DWELLERS</strong></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>By FLORENCE HOLBROOK, author of "The Hiawatha
Primer," and "A Book of Nature Myths." With nearly
100 Illustrations. 140 pp. Crown 8vo, 1s.</span></p>
<p class="pnext"><span>This little book covers briefly the whole
field of pre-historic life, and,
while not written in story form,
like "Days Before History," and "The
Cave Boy," forms an interesting introduction
to the subject for young
readers.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst x-large-bold"><span>HARRAP'S NEW ILLUSTRATED
<br/>STORY OF ENGLAND SERIES</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>In 8 Volumes. Each containing some 256 pages
and about 150 Original Illustrations drawn from
the museums, old MSS. and other sources. The
volumes are attractively printed and bound, and
the aim has been to interest as well as to instruct.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><span>Whilst devoting considerable attention
to political history, a far
greater space than is usual is given
to the social life of the people.
Chapters are devoted to life in a monastery,
life in a castle, life
in the towns, and sports and pastimes
are adequately treated.
Costume and architecture also receive
considerable attention.
Whenever possible old records are
quoted in the original words.
and family memoirs are often drawn
upon in order to make the
narrative more vivid.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">LIST OF THE VOLUMES</em></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">THE DAWN OF BRITISH HISTORY</strong><span> (350 B.C.-A.D. 450).
By ALICE CORKRAN.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">THE BIRTH OF ENGLAND</strong><span> (450-1066). By ESTELLE ROSS.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">FROM CONQUEST TO CHARTER</strong><span> (1066-1215). BY ESTELLE ROSS.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">BARONS AND KINGS</strong><span> (1216-1488). By ESTELLE ROSS.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">TUDOR ENGLAND</strong><span> (1488-1603). By ADA RUSSELL.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">THE STRUGGLE WITH THE CROWN</strong><span> (1603-1714).
By E. M. WILMOT-BUXTON, F.R.Hist.S.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">GEORGIAN ENGLAND</strong><span> (1714-1830). By SUSAN CUNNINGTON.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">VICTORIAN ENGLAND</strong><span> (1830-1901). By ESTELLE ROSS.</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><em class="italics">For Volumes introductory to this Series see page 7.</em></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em"></div>
<p class="center pfirst"><span>* * * * * * * *</span></p>
<div class="vspace" style="height: 6em"></div>
<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
<div class="backmatter"></div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />